Intercession between Islam and the Muhammadans

Authored by: Dr. Ahmed Subhy Mansour

Translated by: Ahmed Fathy

 

ABOUT THIS BOOK:

 We prove that Muhammad, and any other mortals, will never intercede on behalf of anyone on the Last Day; the polytheistic Muhammadans assume as if Muhammad were the owner of the Day of Judgment. This book shows the real meaning of intercession and traces, in a historical fundamental analysis, the emergence and spread of the intercession myths (focusing on the role of Al-Bokhary) that have caused the moral degeneration of the Muhammadans.

 

 

 

 

TABLE OF CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION

PART I: Intercession in Islam

CHAPTER I: An Introduction to Intercession in Islam

CHAPTER II: Intercession in the Quran within a Methodological Vision

CHAPTER III: The Last-Day Intercession Submits to the Dominance of the Owner of the Last Day 

CHAPTER IV: Intercession Is by Angels Carrying Good Deeds

CHAPTER V: Explaining the Role of Angels in the Intercession

CHAPTER VI: Muhammad Never Intercedes on the Last Day

PART II: Muhammadans' Disbelief in the Last Day Is behind the Intercession Myths

CHAPTER I: The Meaning of the Belief in God and the Last Day  

CHAPTER II: The Muhammadans Never Think about Meeting with God

CHAPTER III: The Types of Disbelief in the Last Day

CHAPTER IV: Desiring the Transient Life Is behind Disbelief in the Last Day

CHAPTER V: Companions Desired the Transient Life and Disbelieved in the Last Day

PART III: The Fabrication of The Intercession Myths

CHAPTER I: The Muhammadans Adhere to Israelite Narratives

CHAPTER II: The Laudable Position Is Not The Intercession

CHAPTER III: The Muhammadan Imams Distort the Meaning of the Owner of the Last Day

PART IV: Comic Features in Al-Bokhary Intercession Hadiths

CHAPTER I: An Overview 

CHAPTER II:  The Grand Intercession Theatrical Piece

CHAPTER III: The Inveterate Liar Named Al-Bokhary

PART V: The Spread of the Intercession Myths

CHAPTER I: The Hanbali Intercession Myths after Al-Bokhary

CHAPTER II: The Influence of the Hanbali Intercession Myths on Sufism

CHAPTER III: Hanbali Intercession Myths of Ibn Taymiyya and Ibn Abdul-Wahab

PART VI: The Intercession Myths and Moral Degeneration

CHAPTER I: Hanbali Intercession Myths Spread Moral Degeneration in the Second Abbasid Era

CHAPTER II: The Influence of Al-Bokhary Intercession Myths on Moral Degeneration

CONCLUSION

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

INTRODUCTION

1- In contrast to Quranic facts of Islam, the vast majority of Muhammadans (i.e., Sunnites, Shiites, and Sufis) believe in the myth called Muhammad's (and imams'/saints') intercession or mediation on behalf of sinners during the Day of Judgment. Hence, they distort the Last Day, whose only true description is found exclusively in the Quran, by making it a marketplace for intercessors and mediators (i.e., allegedly Muhammad and other mortals) who supposedly own and control the Last Day instead of God! This notion is, in fact, very insulting to God and constitutes a rejection and negation of hundreds of Quranic verses by ascribing false hadiths to Muhammad after his death. This faulty notion of intercession is behind the moral degeneration of the Muhammadans; why would they exert efforts to attain piety and adhere to high moral standards and peaceful behavior since they assume that they can commit as many crimes and sins as they can with 'guaranteed' impunity since Muhammad (and the so-called saints!) would intercede on their behalf on the Last Say to offer them salvation to avoid Hell and make them enter into Paradise?! They are this way like students with poor studying skills who will never study diligently since they know beforehand they will pass the test anyway through duplicity and cheating by their 'powerful' fathers who would offer bribes. Similarly, the Muhammadans who assume to enter into Paradise by virtue of being born 'Muslims' who deify, venerate, and worship Muhammad and other mortals as saints/gods will never be good, upright persons and will never exert efforts to perform good deeds to earn their place in Paradise, allegedly reserved for them, in advance, by the intercession of the so-called saints! Hundreds of false hadiths/narratives are falsely attributed to Muhammad (about intercession and other topics) are behind the sins/crimes of the Muhammadans and the traps in which they always fall.

2- Within our book titled "Prophets in the Holy Quran: An Analytical Study", published in Cairo, Egypt, in 1985, we refute the so-called Muhammad's intercession on the Last Day using 150 Quranic verses. Because the Muhammadans sanctify and deify Muhammad and believe in the myth called Muhammad's intercession, we have been interrogated in an inquisition-like atmosphere inside Al-Azhar University because of this book (among other books of ours), as high-rank Azharite clergymen attempted to force us to renounce our views and beliefs and to return once more to their Sunnite religion of Satan. Eventually, we have tendered our resignation as a professor at the History Department, Al-Azhar University, and we sued Al-Azhar institution to force its head to accept our resignation. At last, we have been freed from this stagnant quagmire of dirt called Al-Azhar to be able to dedicate our lifetime to defending the great religion of Islam using the Quran. 

3- The faulty notion of intercession cherished by the Muhammadans is behind the suicide bombings and suicide attacks: the deluded male and female Wahabi youths are deceived by the myth that once they die within a suicide attack, they would enter into Paradise and act as 'intercessors' and 'mediators' on the Last Day for their family members and loved ones. In fact, those suicide bombers are murderers who kill themselves and kill innocent people, and this will make them lose their life in this world (as they die prematurely) and in the next (as they will enter into Hell on the Last Day).      

4- This book tackles the very important issue of intercession between Islam and the Muhammadans so that the latter may become real Muslims and save themselves, or acquire salvation, through the only real Islam (i.e., the Quran). May God come to the aid of us all.

 

Dr. A. S. Mansour

July, 1997, Cairo, Egypt

 

N.B.: This book was thoroughly revised and other chapters have been added to it, when it has been serialized on our website (within the title: Muhammad Will Never Intercede on Behalf of Anyone on the Last Day), and then, its articles have been grouped in a book form that you are reading now.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PART I: Intercession in Islam

 

 

 

 

 

 

CHAPTER I: An Introduction to Intercession in Islam

 

 

 

 

Firstly:

 The Quran asserts that Muhammad never knew anything about the metaphysical realm of the future events in this world and in the Hereafter; consequently, he never uttered anything about the future. Hence, all hadiths ascribed to Muhammad – especially hadiths about the so-called intercession – are mere lies and falsehoods never mentioned by Muhammad at all. It is impossible to combine between the belief in the Quran and the belief in hadiths/myths which are contradicting it. God is the Sole Owner of the Day of Judgment as per the Quranic verse 1:4, and Muhammad was a mortal human soul and this verse about souls on the Last Day applies to him and to the rest of human beings: "The Day when no soul will avail another soul anything; and the decision on that Day is God's." (82:19). This is why Almighty God has said the following to Muhammad: "You have no control over the matter..." (3:128). Hence, when God, as the Only Controller and Owner of the Last Day, will issue a decree, His decrees/commands/words will NOT change and He says: "The decree from Me will not be changed, and I am not unjust to the servants."" (50:29). Therefore, the sin of denying and rejecting the Quran is committed when one would assume that when God decrees that certain people will enter into Hell, Muhammad would act as an intercessor on their behalf and this would make God revoke His decrees. Thus, Muhammad can NEVER interfere to save those sinners condemned to Hell; God has told him the following: "What about someone who has deserved the sentence of torment? Is it you who can save those in the Fire?" (39:19). This is why those who believe in the hadiths of intercession deny and reject God's Quranic verses and deify Muhammad by making him appear as if he were the owner of the Day of Judgment who would impose his will on God. This is very insulting and blasphemous; as if Muhammad were a merciful deity who would save dwellers of Hell after God, made to appear in the hadiths as a powerless furious deity, changes His decrees to please Muhammad! This contradicts the Quranic belief in God as the Creator and Controller of the universe and of the Last Day Who will never share His Sovereignty and Decrees with anyone. Thus, to believe in the false hadiths about Muhammad as a 'grand intercessor' or as an owner of the so-called 'grand intercession' means to undermine, contradict, and disbelieve in the Quran; the Quran never mentions anything special about Muhammad on the Last Day; rather, he will be judged like the rest of the souls of the human beings, and these verses about the Last Day apply to all people including Muhammad and all messengers/prophets: "The Day when a person will flee from his brother. And his mother and his father. And his consort and his children. Every one of them, on that Day, will have enough to preoccupy him." (80:34-37). Thus, Muhammad and other prophets/messengers will not have time or chance on the Last Day to think of other people, let alone to intercede on their behalf before the Almighty Lord God. God says the following to all humanity: "O people! Be conscious of your Lord in piety, and dread a Day when no parent can avail his child, nor can a child avail his parent, in anything. The Promise of God is True. Therefore, do not let this life deceive you, nor let illusions deceive you regarding God. With God rests the knowledge of the Hour..." (31:33-34). We infer from 31:33 that Muhammad will be of no use to his own daughter, Fatima, let alone other believers who were his contemporaries or those believers in other generations after the death of Muhammad. It is illogical to assume that Muhammad would interfere in the judgment of human beings while he himself will be judged like the rest of human beings – who are billions of persons. God will judge all messengers and prophets on the Last Day: "We will question those to whom messengers were sent, and We will question the messengers." (7:6). Muhammad will NOT be spared from being judged along with his people: "It is a message for you, and for your people; and you will be questioned." (43:44). Muhammad will be of no avail to his contemporaries (and vice-versa) on the Day of Judgment: "And do not drive away those who call upon their Lord, morning and evening...You are not accountable for them in any way, nor are they accountable for you in any way..." (6:52). Similarly, Muhammad's being judged will never be influenced by polytheists who had rejected the Quranic message he preached to them; this is Absolute Justice, of course, of the Last Day: "...and do not follow the inclinations of those who do not know. They will not help you against God in any way..." (45:18-19). "We will set up the scales of justice for the Day of Resurrection, so that no soul will suffer the least injustice. And even if it be the weight of a mustard-seed, We will bring it up. Sufficient are We as Judge." (21:47). This Absolute Justice of the Last Day is rejected and denied by authors of the Sunnite books of hadiths who assume that the Last Day would be a one of mediators/intercessors for 'Muslims' (or rather for the Muhammadans who deify Muhammad) who serve them and will never be of use the rest of the earth's nations; it is as if Paradise were reserved only for the Muhammadans, whatever and however their deeds on earth might have been! Would the Muhammadans control the gates of Paradise?! This insufferable, arrogant presumption is so blasphemous; as if the Muhammadans were the owners of the Last-Day events within a scenario/script tailored for their tastes! This is a flagrant violation of God's Right to be the Sole Owner of the Last Day. Hence, the Sunnite Muhammadans assume that they have passed the Last Day as winners even before the Last Day takes place! This false notion drives them to commit all sins and abominations: Arab Sunnite Muhammadans include fornicators, sodomites, thieves, robbers, looters, cheaters, murderers, self-deified clergymen, polytheists who deify and worship mortals, and those who believe in 'holy' texts authored by men instead of God's Word: the Quran. In fact, the Muhammadans place the so-called hadiths above the Quran and make them replace and supplant its verses that contain sharia legislations; yet, the Muhammadans (who never think how polytheistic they are) assume that they are the only allies of God and the best community that ever emerged among all human beings! The Muhammadans assume they are superior, infallible, and above criticism, while they hate and criticize all non-Muhammadans all the time. Indeed, the Muhammadans never admit that God is already tormenting them in this worldly life for rejecting the Quranic monotheism and sticking to falsehoods and lies called hadiths/narratives (especially about intercession); these verses apply to them: "We will make them taste the lesser torment, prior to the greater torment, so that they may return. Who is more wrong than he, who, when reminded of his Lord's Verses, turns away from them? We will certainly wreak vengeance upon the criminals." (32:21-22). These verses apply to Arab Muhammadans now who are the most weak and most humiliated of all nations on earth as they are ruled by self-deified tyrants; these tyrants, in their turn, enjoy being humiliated by the West countries. Thus, tyrannical rulers of the Muhammadans along with their nations/countries are now the worst human community ever emerged on earth, and they appear in world news and media with the worst headlines ever about massacres and murderers. Thus, the Muhammadans are showing the signs of God's curse falling upon them: this is the lesser torment mentioned in the verse 32:21. If Muhammadans would not repent to become true monotheists, the greater torment of Hell for eternity is waiting for them in the Hereafter, after the Day of Judgment. The repentance must include a return to the Quran with sincerity and devoutness as the Only Source of Islam and the rejection of heritage books of traditions (fiqh, hadiths, etc.). Thus, no one will be guided among them as long as they adhere to the so-called hadiths which are the sources of misguiding and misleading tenets and notions that bring about the curse and downfall of those who believe in them; it is a sad fact that most people never take heed of this lesson.        

 

Secondly:

 Those who believe in the myth of intercession ascribed to Muhammad try to 'prove' it by using the so-called hadiths and by deliberately twisting meanings of some Quranic verses. Strangely, the Sunnite scholars of the theological branches (especially hadiths) assert that unverified hadiths (including the intercession hadiths) with doubted series of narrators (i.e., Isnad in Arabic) are never to be trusted as sources of faith tenets, as faith tenets are to be derived only from the Absolute Quranic Truth. Of course, Quranists never believe in any hadiths, not even a single one of them. The Quran asserts in many verses that Muhammad never knew anything about the metaphysical realm of the future: the Hereafter, the Hour, and the Last Day. This means that it is illogical to quote hadiths to 'prove' the so-called Muhammad's intercession. It is sinful to deliberately twist meanings of Quranic verses to 'prove' the so-called Muhammad's intercession; this is followed by ignoring other verses that disprove and refute the so-called intercession of Muhammad (or of any other mortals). Thus, the Sunnites eventually adhere to notions that, for sure, contradict the Quran. Thus, the Sunnites who believe in the myth of intercession reject and disbelieve in the verses 3:128 and 39:19. In contrast, Truth-seekers who desire to be guided through the Quranist research allow the Quranic verses to guide them without imposing their own whims, prior notions, prejudices, wishes, or preferences. When those sincere Quranist researchers reach a conclusion from the Quranic verses, they adhere to it and reject all inherited notions/tenets that contradict it. The Quranic verses include definitive (brief) verses explained repeatedly in the similar (detailed) verses, and the latter ones assert the former. Thus, Quranist researchers will never misinterpret Quranic verses or twist/distort their meanings to accommodate inherited notions/tenets that contradict the Quran; rather, they will research the entire Quranic text to collect, examine, and study the verses related to the topic of their research, decide which verses are definitive and which are similar – as all of them will point out one Quranic fact. For more details about this topic, we refer readers to our book titled "How to Understand the Holy Quran". When we apply this research methodology to the topic of intercession, we will find verses asserting that Muhammad never had any control of matters/events related to the Last Day; in fact, Muhammad feared being tormented in the Hereafter in case he would disobey God:  "Say, "I fear, should I disobey my Lord, the torment of a Tremendous Day." (6:15); "Say, "No one can protect me from God, and I will not find any refuge except with Him. Except for a proclamation from God and His messages..." (72:22-23). Since these verses refute the myth of Muhammad's intercession, Quranist researchers must trace, compile, compare, link, and analyze all Quranic verses containing the terms (intercession) & (intercede) and their cognates and derivations; they will find that these verses have nothing to do with Muhammad at all. For instance, these verses refute the notion that any mortals would act as intercessors or mediators on the Last Day: "O you who believe! Spend from what We have given you, before a Day comes in which there is neither trading, nor friendship, nor intercession...Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His permission?..." (2:254-255). Thus, items mentioned in 2:254 are found in the worldly life and NEVER within the Day of Resurrection. The topic of intercession is mentioned in definitive verses and similar ones; the definitive Quranic verses include 2:254-255 and these ones that assert that no human soul would benefit another one on the Last Day: "And beware of a Day when no soul will avail another soul in any way, and no ransom will be accepted from it, and no intercession will benefit it..." (2:123); "And beware of a Day when no soul will avail another in the least, nor will any intercession be accepted on its behalf..." (2:48); "O people! Be conscious of your Lord, and dread a Day when no parent can avail his child, nor can a child avail his parent, in anything..." (31:33). The similar verses explain this topic further and in detail; for instance, this similar verse: "...There is no intercessor except after His permission..." (10:3) shows clearly that there are other non-human creatures (i.e., angels) who act as intercessors on behalf of some human beings only by God's permission: "On that Day, intercession will not avail, except for him permitted by the Dominant Lord, and whose words He has approved." (20:109). God denounces the polytheists who worship angels and we infer that the angels act as intercessors: "And they say, "The Dominant Lord has taken to Himself children." Be He glorified; they are but honored servants. They never speak before He has spoken, and they only act on His command. He knows what is before them, and what is behind them; and they do not intercede except for him whom He approves; and they tremble in awe of Him." (21:26-28). The following similar verse asserts this meaning again: "How many an angel is there in the heavens whose intercession avails nothing, except after God gives permission to whomever He wills, and approves?" (53:26); these angels are the ones meant in the definitive verse 2:255. In fact, the angels will have a role in the Day of Judgment as per God's leave, commands, decrees, and permission; i.e., the angels do not have a separate or free will, and this means that God is the Only Source of the angels' intercession. God refutes beforehand the view held by polytheists that some mortals would act as intercessors on their behalf before Him by asserting that human beings cannot provide for one another harm or benefit on the Last Day: "Or have they chosen intercessors other than God? Say, "Even though they have no power over anything, and are devoid of reason?" Say, "All intercession is up to God. To Him belongs the kingdom of the heavens and the earth. Then to Him you will be returned."" (39:43-44). Thus, all polytheistic human beings invent allies, saints, mediators, and intercessors for themselves and fabricate myths, narratives, hadiths, and lies about them in order to worship, venerate, and deify them, seeking their benediction, aid, and intercession in this world and the next. Those polytheists forget that the Lord God Allah is the Only Saint, Intercessor, and Ally in Islam: "Or have they adopted allies besides him? But God is the Ally..." (42:9); "Or have they chosen intercessors other than God?... Say, "All intercession is up to God..." (39:43-44). Thus, the polytheistic Sunnites assume that Muhammad would be the intercessor and controller of the Last Day as they disbelieve in the Quran which asserts that Muhammad could not bring to himself harm or benefit in this world and will not have this ability on the Last Day and that he will be judged like the rest of human beings: "Say, "I have no control over any benefit or harm to myself, except as God wills. Had I known the future, I would have acquired much good, and no harm would have touched me...." (7:188).               

 

Thirdly:

  The Last Day, the Day when the humankind will stand before the Lord of the Worlds, has its events/stages; Resurrection, gathering of human beings, standing before the Almighty Dominant Lord, judgment, and then some people are made to enter into Hell and some into Paradise, and both parties will abide forever in this fate they have earned as per their (bad or good) deeds and (corrupt/polytheist or true/monotheist) faith. All human beings (prophets and non-prophets) will run away from one another as per 80:34-37 because of the fright of the Hour and the Last Day, and all human beings will then stand on a row before the Lord God: "They will be presented before your Lord in a row..." (18:48). The Book of Deeds for every nation and records of deeds of each person will be brought forward, and then, judgment will begin by God, the Eternal Judge: "The Day when they will emerge, nothing about them will be concealed from God. "To whom does the sovereignty belong today?" "To God, the Dominant One." On that Day, every soul will be recompensed for what it had earned. There will be no injustice on that Day. God is quick to settle accounts. And warn them of the Day of Imminence, when the hearts are at the throats, choking them. The unjust ones will have no intimate friend, and no intercessor to be obeyed. He knows the deceptions of the eyes, and what the hearts conceal. God judges with justice, while those whom they invoke besides Him cannot judge with anything. It is God who is the Hearing, the Seeing." (40:16-20). The Last Day is about Absolute Justice; in this world, judges in courts try to uphold justice as much as possible within the human capacity; there are defendants, plaintiffs, and witnesses, and no one would like to see intercessors/mediators interfering to make judges or jury members declare the guilty criminals as innocent though they deserve to be punished; yet, most of the Muhammadans prefer to believe in false narratives ascribed to Muhammad, that make the Last Day a marketplace for intercessors and mediators, in lieu of the Quran. To believe in these hadiths means to reject Quranic verses that deny and refute the intercession of mortals (prophets and non-prophets) on the Last Day. The Quran shows that prophets have a different role on the Last Day which has nothing to do with the myth of intercession: they will be judged and will act as witnesses against their people and contemporaries. Justice on earth is relative and might not be complete in human courts; in contrast, God the Omniscient is the Judge with Absolute Justice and He allows each soul to defend itself; within such a situation, no souls will intercede on behalf of other souls; each soul will be busy trying to save itself; there will be no witness in the favor of any souls at all: "On the Day when every soul will come pleading for itself, and every soul will be paid in full for what it has done, and they will not be wronged." (16:111). The judgment in the Hereafter begins with the best human beings: God's prophets/messengers and preachers of the Truth (i.e., non-prophets) who will bear witness against their contemporaries; their testimony will be against (i.e., not in favor of) their contemporaries: "And the earth will shine with the Light of its Lord; and the Book will be put in place; and the prophets and the witnesses will be brought in; and Judgment will be passed among them equitably, and they will not be wronged. And every soul will be fully compensated for what it had done. He is well aware of what they do." (39:69-70). Thus, no one among God's prophets/messengers would intercede on behalf of their people or speak favorably about them at all. In fact, they will be foes of sinners and disobedient ones: "We have sent to you a messenger, a witness against you, as We sent to Pharaoh a messenger." (73:15). Of course, God's prophets/messengers will bear witness against their contemporaries only and not against generations that emerged after they died; these generations will have witnesses against them within their contemporaries among the preachers of Truth (i.e., God's Straight Path): "Then how will it be, when We bring a witness from every community, and We bring you as a witness against these?" (4:41). We have a flash-forward in the Quran that exemplifies this; Jesus will hold a dialogue with God to bear witness against his people and by the end of it, he will say the following: "I only told them what You commanded me: that you shall worship God, my Lord and your Lord. And I was a witness against them while I was among them; but when You took me to Yourself, you became the Watcher over them - You are Witness over everything." (5:117). This means that Jesus will bear witness only against his contemporaries. In contrast, Muhammad will say this about his people/contemporaries and this include other generations after his death until the end of days: "..."My Lord, my people have abandoned this Quran."" (25:30). It is a grave sin to abandon, reject, and discard the Quran; this is a trap into which most people fall though they declare overtly their belief in the Quran. God preserves the Quranic text, His Last Message to humanity, so that no one would have any excuses on the Last Day. People of today abandon the Quran by singing it in parties, funerals, celebrations, gatherings, etc. and by turning its verses into (1) amulets for 'protection' against evil deeds, the envious eye, or devils/sprites, (2) ornaments in walls, rooms, cars, etc. to draw 'benediction' from the presence of verses in drawings, frames, and items/knickknacks, and (3) copies of the Quran scattered around to 'bless' a vehicle, a building, a house, etc. People of today abandon the Quran by never applying it in their daily life and behavior and by never resorting to it to examine faith tenets and the true belief. In fact, within religious beliefs and practices of the Muhammadans, they follow devilish narratives/hadith and books of falsehoods and mythology fabricated by deified, sanctified, and venerated authors/imams/allies/saints. The Muhammadans, past and present, have ascribed such myths to Muhammad after his death, and thus, they have created an imaginary, illusory, fictional character of Muhammad as an immortal deity that contradicts his real human character found exclusively in the Quran. Hence, within the false hadiths of Satan, the Muhammadans make their imaginary deity whom they call 'Muhammad' as the owner of the Day of Judgment by virtue of the intercession myth. This is why the real Muhammad will disown them on the Last Day as they are his enemies/foes: "Likewise, to every prophet We assign enemies from among the wicked. But your Lord suffices as a Guide and Savior." (25:31). Within each generation and each society after the death of Muhammad, preachers of the Divine Truth will bear witness against their disbelieving contemporaries on the Last Day: "On the Day when We raise in every community a witness against them, from among them, and bring you as a witness against these. We have revealed to you the Book, as an explanation of all things, and guidance, and mercy and good news for those who submit." (16:89). The criterion of this testimony is the Book, i.e., the Quran, abandoned and rejected by the Muhammadans for the sake of their belief in false hadiths, and this is why Muhammad will disown those rejecters of the Quran on the Last Day. The Quran explains all things related to religion and is the Only Clear Source of guidance in Islam; the Muhammadans resort to other books instead; as if the Quran were vague, incomplete, and mysterious and therefore needs to be interpreted, explained, and detailed by their hadiths/fiqh books. They assume that many (or all) of the Quranic sharia laws can be easily, with no qualms at all, replaced/supplanted by hadiths and fiqh edicts and notions. Thus, the Muhammadans place their falsehoods above the Quran and make them the only perspective through which the Quran is to be understood by them! The preachers of the Divine Truth and God's Word will bear witness against their contemporaries because the polytheists have rejected the Quran; this is inferred from this verse: "...We have revealed to you the Book, as an explanation of all things..." (16:89); no polytheists would dare on the Last Day to cast doubt on the Quran and ask where we could find in it how to pray, how to pay zakat, etc. as they pose these questions now to challenge Quranists in this transient world. The Muhammadans promote, propagate, teach, and spread their books of hadiths and fiqh and this means that they distract, mislead, and repel others away from the Path of God; i.e., the Quran, by ascribing lies to God, to His religion, and to His messenger. This verse describes those among them who died without repentance and how they will look like on the Last day and the verse also talks about their fate in Hell: "On the Day of Resurrection, you will see those who told lies about God with their faces blackened. Is there not a place in Hell for the arrogant?" (39:60). They were arrogant within their worldly life because of their followers, wealth, temporal and 'spiritual' authority, fame, etc., and they have enjoyed such stature because they spread among the gullible masses the hadiths of intercession that are boiled down to this: the promise to enter into Paradise through the intercession of Muhammad (and saints) without performing good deeds and to commit sins and evil deeds while supposing to enjoy impunity since there is a 'redeemer' or an 'intercessor' who will intercede on behalf of 'believers'! Thus, such hadiths encourage committing sins of all types and disobeying God's Word. Those arrogant ones are the enemies of prophets/messengers as they attribute lies/falsehoods to them never uttered by them: "Likewise, We have assigned for every prophet an enemy - human and jinn devils - inspiring one another with fancy words in order to deceive. But had your Lord willed, they would not have done it. So leave them to their fabrications. So that the hearts of those who do not believe in the Hereafter may incline to it, and be content with it, and that they may perpetrate whatever they perpetrate. "Shall I seek a judge other than God, when He is the One who revealed to you the Book, explained in detail?"..." (6:112-114). Those inveterate liars who have invented falsehoods and ascribed them to prophets and God's religion will be the losers on the Last Day (as they are the most unjust sinners) and the preachers of the Truth will bear witness against them: "Who does greater injustice than he who fabricates lies about God? These will be presented before their Lord, and the witnesses will say, "These are they who lied about their Lord." Indeed, the curse of God is upon the unjust ones. Those who hinder others from the Path of God, and seek to make it crooked; and regarding the Hereafter, they are in denial." (11:18-19). Those inveterate liars are the enemies of the Lord God, because they have falsified and distorted God's religion and concealed the Quranic Truth, and because they could NOT omit or distort the Quranic verses, they have intentionally misinterpreted them and twisted their meanings and made hadiths and fiqh supplant them. God tell us the following about such sinners and their fate: "Those who conceal what God revealed in the Book, and exchange it for a small price - those swallow nothing but fire into their bellies. And God will not speak to them on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He purify them, and they will have a painful torment. It is they who exchange guidance for error, and forgiveness for torment. But why do they insist on the Fire?" (2:174-175); "Those who disbelieve and obstruct from God's Path - We will add torment to their torment, on account of the corruption they used to make." (16:88).        

 

Fourthly:

 We have shown how the verse 2:255 is explained further in the verse 53:26, as the angels intercede on behalf of souls that deserve intercession only by God's leave; i.e., the angels obey God's commands, and He is the Owner of Intercession: "Or have they chosen intercessors other than God?... Say, "All intercession is up to God..." (39:43-44). Thus, the deeds of the angels are by God's commands and are ascribed to Him, to the angels, or to both He and His angels within several Quranic contexts, as we have seen in the abovementioned verses about intercession; this applies to death; God commands, gives leave/permission to, or issues the decrees to the angels of death to receive the soul of dying persons: "God takes the souls at the time of their death..." (39:42). This verse never contradicts this one: "Say, "The angel of death put in charge of you will reclaim you..." (32:11). This means that the angel of death, and a host of angels/envoys under him, executes God's commands issued beforehand: "...until, when death overtakes one of you, Our envoys take him away, and they never fail." (6:61). Thus, ordaining death in these verses is ascribed to God's command/decree and to the angels as the implementers of this command/decree. This applies to the verses of intercession of angels; God will give the angels leave/permission so that they will intercede on behalf of those who deserve God's Mercy. Let us narrate the story from the very beginning: God has created human beings and He is Near them through His two angels assigned to each of the human beings to record each human being's deeds and words: "We created the human being, and We know what his soul whispers to him. We are nearer to him than his jugular vein. As the two receivers receive, seated to the right and to the left. Not a word does he utter, but there is a watcher by him, ready." (50:16-18); "Though over you are watchers. Honest recorders. They know everything you do." (82:10-12). A living person cannot see the two angels that record one's deeds, but they will be seen along with the angels of death upon dying as the soul leaves the body forever to enter into the threshold of the Barsakh level and can see Barsakh creatures like angels (for more information about this topic, we refer readers to our book titled "The Book of Death"). The sinners will ask, in vain after it is too late for them, for another chance of life to perform good deeds: "Until, when death comes to one of them, he says, "My Lord, send me back. That I may do right in what I have neglected." By no means! It is just a word that he utters. And behind them is a barrier/Barsakh, until the Day they are resurrected." (23:99-100).  All souls after death enter into a state of Barsakh timelessness and senselessness, and humanity will be resurrected after the Hour on the Last Day, and the two angels who used to record one's deeds and words will lead one's soul on the Last Day and one will see them: "Not a word does he utter, but there is a watcher by him, ready. The daze of death has come in truth: "This is what you tried to evade" And the Trumpet is blown: "This is the Promised Day." And every soul will come forward, accompanied by a driver and a witness. "You were in neglect of this, so We lifted your screen from you, and your vision today is keen."" (50:18-22). Each of the human beings is a free agent during the lifetime on earth – and the angels record their deeds, thoughts, and words. In contrast, on the Last Day, human beings lose this freedom as angels drive them and carry their records/books of deeds when all human beings will be made to stand before the Lord God for judgment; one's deeds and faith will determine the fate of one's soul: "...We will not deprive them of any of their works. Every person is hostage to what he has earned." (52:21). When judged on the Last Day, no human being will be aided or supported by any other human beings; God will say the following: ""You have come to Us individually, just as We created you the first time, leaving behind you everything We gave you. We do not see with you your intercessors-those you claimed were your partners. The link between you is cut, and what you had asserted has failed you."" (6:94). This means that human beings will stand in a row for judgment while leaving behind their worldly authority, power, stature, ranks, wealth, followers, possessions, assets, illusions, falsehoods, etc. The sinners and the polytheists will discover that the myth of intercession will be never of any use to them at such a moment; human souls will run away from one another in fear upon Resurrection (see 80:34-37). Thus, all human beings will stand before the Dominant Lord God in a row, within equality as no prophet/messenger will be distinguished at all from good people or sinners and any other human beings. Each soul will feel it stands alone for the final judgment: "There is none in the heavens and the earth but will come to the Dominant Lord as a servant. He has enumerated them, and counted them one by one. And each one of them will come to Him on the Day of Resurrection alone." (19:93-95). Each soul will argue and plead for itself, and after being judged, it will dwell forever either in Hell or in Paradise as per its deeds and faith: "On the Day when every soul will come pleading for itself, and every soul will be paid in full for what it has done, and they will not be wronged." (16:111). Thus, the only true intercession is of angels who will be carrying records of good deeds of the soul of a good believer to support the stance of this soul's defending itself before the Lord God during the Day of Judgment as per 50:21. If the deeds of the soul are bad, the angels who have recorded its deeds will bear witness against this soul of a sinner. In sum, the intercession of angels is about presenting good deeds of good souls to make them attain the Mercy of the Lord God and be made to enter into Paradise, and this intercession of angels is ONLY by the Lord's leave, command, and permission. Thus, the angels' bearing witness in favor of good people who have done good deeds is the intercession of the angels mentioned in the Quran; as for the bad souls of disobedient ones and sinners, the angels who have recorded their deeds will bear witness against them. These verses are about the intercession of angels by God's leave, as they have knowledge of deeds and thoughts of people as they have recorded everything: "Those they invoke besides Him are incapable of intercession; only those who testify to the truth and have knowledge." (43:86); "They will have no authority of intercession, except for the ones who has the command from the Dominant Lord." (19:87). Thus, this intercession of the angels is by God's decree/command. God has commanded humanity to obey Him and not to obey Satan: "And We commanded Adam before..." (20:115); "Did I not command you, O Children of Adam, that you shall not serve Satan? That he is your sworn enemy?" (36:60). Thus, God's commands on the Last Day include allowing the intercession of the angels as per what we have explained above; i.e., to present good deeds of good people to make them obtain God's Mercy. This is the ONLY type of intercession that will take place on the Last Day, as per the Quran.      

 

Fifthly:

 Some hypocrites in the Yathreb city-state managed to deceive Muhammad as a judge, and a guilty person was declared innocent and an innocent person was declared guilty; this story is repeated in human history in all eras; the Quran generalizes this incident (of the powerful guilty ones blaming their crimes on the innocent weak ones and thus deceive judges) above all eras and areas to set some rules of applying justice: these verses begin first by rebuking Muhammad himself: "We have revealed to you the Book, with the Truth, so that you judge between people in accordance with what God has shown you. And do not be an advocate for the traitors.And ask God for forgiveness. God is Forgiver and Merciful. And do not argue on behalf of those who deceive themselves. God does not love the deceitful sinner."(4:105-107). The unjust party here undoubtedly were some of the nearest companions of Muhammad who negatively influenced his judgment. Within the great Quranic legislations, defendants are deemed as innocent until proven guilty; the deceitful ones in this story are rebuked in the Quran for their evil scheming to blame the innocent party for their guilt: "They hide from the people, but they cannot hide from God. He is with them, as they plot by night with words He does not approve. God comprehends what they do." (4:108). God has rebuked Muhammad in the very next verse: "There you are, arguing on their behalf in the present life, but who will argue with God on their behalf on the Day of Resurrection? Or who will be their representative?" (4:109). Thus, God condemns this injustice; God's Word was revealed so that people uphold and apply justice; besides, the verse 4:109 shows clearly that no human soul would argue with God on behalf of another human soul, and this refutes the myth of intercession by Muhammad, or by any other mortals, on the Last Day. The intercession myth makes the unjust ones who spread corruption on earth assume they will get away within impunity in this world and on the Last Day as well! This is why they imagine the Last Day as a marketplace for mediators and intercessors of prophets and the so-called saints. God asserts that there is no mediation or intercession on the Last Day of Absolute Justice; those who desire to repent should ask God's pardon and make amends during their lifetimes without mediators: "Whoever commits evil, or wrongs his soul, then implores God for forgiveness, will find God Forgiving and Merciful." (4:110). Thus, one is responsible for oneself and one's fate on the Last Day by their faith, choices, stances, and deeds: "And Whoever earns a sin, earns it against himself. God is Aware and Wise. And whoever commits a mistake, or a sin, and then blames it on an innocent person, has taken a slander and a clear sin." (4:111-112). And eventually, God has said this to Muhammad: "Were it not for God's grace towards you, and His mercy, a faction of them would have managed to mislead you. But they only mislead themselves, and they cannot harm you in any way. God has revealed to you the Book and Wisdom, and has taught you what you did not know. God's goodness towards you is great." (4:113). The Quran does NOT mention the details of this incident; yet, we are to draw this invaluable lesson: many corrupt people who have authority blame their crimes on others (who are punished or imprisoned) and the criminals flee with impunity in the countries of the Muhammadans. Those sinners assume they will never penalized on the Last Day by the virtue of the intercession myth! They are losers who lose in their world and the next because of their polytheism and injustices. Of course, the verses 4:105-113 show that NOT all contemporaries/companions of Muhammad were good people; rather, some of them were evil schemers and some were hypocrites. This should not provoke the ire of Sunnite herd of sheep against our person; this is the view of the Quran about contemporaries of Muhammad. It is illogical and sinful to contradict the Quran by assuming that the so-called companions are infallible persons. Some of them managed to deceive Muhammad as per 4:105-113, and even Muhammad made mistakes and errors because he was never infallible; the only thing within which he made no errors was conveying the Quranic text, preserved by God. God has commanded him to ask for pardon for his sins and be thankful for being guided by the divine revelation: "Say, "If I err, I err only to my own loss; but if I am guided, it is by what my Lord inspires me..." (34:50). The Sunnite wrong view that Muhammad was infallible is sinful deification of him; the Lord God is the Only Being Who is Infallible. As far as intercession is concerned, it is clear from the Quranic verses we have quoted above that Muhammad will never intercede on behalf of other human beings on the Last Day; each soul will bear the full responsibility for its deeds; criminals/sinners will be punished if they died without repentance and will find no allies or intercessors: "...Whoever works evil will pay for it, and will not find for himself, besides God, any protector or savior." (4:123). Thus, those polytheists who relied on the intercession of mortals will enter into Hell and say the following: "No one misled us except the sinners.Now we have no intercessors. And no sincere friend." (26:99-101). As for those who oppose these Quranic verses quoted by us here, as a Quranist thinker, we say to them that God will settle our disputes in religion on the Last Day.    

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CHAPTER II: Intercession in the Quran within a Methodological Vision

 

 

 

 

Introduction:

1- As per the verses 18:1 and 39:28, the Quran is the Only Straight Path of the Lord God, without any defects or distortions in its text. Hence, there are Quranic details addressing Quran-believing monotheists: "We have given them a Book, which We detailed with knowledge - guidance and mercy for people who believe." (7:52). The Quranist researchers will have access to this detailed Quranic knowledge by applying the objective scientific methodology within faith guidance and knowledge guidance as they study, analyze, and ponder on the definitive verses and the similar verses inside the Quranic text. In fact, the definitive verses are precise, brief ones explained and detailed within the similar verses; both types of Quranic verses have no room for contradictory views at all; both types of verses point out clear, lucid meanings. 

2- The Quranist researchers must approach the Quranic text without prior notions they seek to (dis)prove and without prejudices, preferences, biases, etc. They must be ready to (1) let go of any common, inherited notions or faith tenets when they are proven wrong and refuted by Quranist research results and (2) sacrifice their future, stature, and life itself for the sake of the Quranic Truth. This is the type of faith guidance and knowledge guidance expected to prepare one's heart/soul to get to know the Quranic Truth within objectivity and neutrality, while believing one hundred percent that the Quran is God's Word that contain the stance to be adopted by true believers. The Quranist researchers, then, will trace, group, collect, study, link, and analyze all the definitive and similar Quranic verses related to the topic of research at hand; they will see how the definitive verses are explained further by the similar ones, without contradictions at all. Thus, the Quranist researchers will find guidance as they have performed their duty of pondering deeply on the Quranic verses and allowing God's Word to guide their minds to explore the Quranic view of the topic/issue they are researching. This Quranic methodology of research is indicated in this verse: "It is He who revealed to you the Book. Some of its verses are definitive; they are the foundation of the Book, and others are similar. As for those in whose hearts is deviation, they follow the similar part, seeking dissent, and seeking to derive an interpretation. But none knows its interpretation except God and those firmly rooted in knowledge say, "We believe in it; all is from our Lord." But none recollects except those with understanding." (3:7). Thus, God in the verse 3:7 shows to Quran-believing researchers the key-method to understand the Quran to be deep-rooted in Quranic knowledge. The Quranist researchers must bear in mind that the Quranic text contains no contradictions or discrepancies at all; they must trace, collect, and analyze all the definitive verses and the similar ones related to the topic under study, within the local contexts of these verses in their Quranic Chapters and within the general context of the entire Quranic text. This is because the Quranic verses explain, complement, detail, and shed light on one another.  

3- As per the verse 3:7, those in whose hearts is deviation, because they hate and disbelieve in the Quran, disregard the definitive verses altogether and focus on decontextualized (parts of) the similar verses in order to intentionally distort and twist their meanings to serve their evil purposes of misleading others and to accommodate their faulty notions and false hadiths. Thus, the fabrication of false hadiths and the distortion of the meanings of Quranic verses are behind establishing the earthly religions polytheistic tenets of disbelief that contradict Islam. Among the myths are the hadiths of the Last-Day intercession ascribed falsely to Muhammad; this intercession myth is overtly 'supported' by Quranic verses whose meanings are deliberately distorted. These distortions and fabrications are among the grave sins committed by polytheistic Muhammadans who established the earthly Sunnite, Shiite, and Sufi religions that contradict the Only True Islam (i.e., the Quran itself). The Quranic verses about the deviant, misguided/misguiding ones who repel people from God's Path (i.e., the Quran) by their distortions apply to those Muhammadan authors and fabricators. The myth of intercession of Muhammad (and of other mortals) justifies and encourages moral degeneration, deviant behaviors, crimes, sins, promiscuity, corruption, and polytheistic faith notions/tenets. Those who propagate and believe in this myth, and die without repentance, will dwell in Hell for eternity for distracting others away from the Quran, in contrast to their false hopes of being saved by the so-called intercession: "...The curse of God is upon the unjust ones. Those who hinder from the Path of God, and seek to distort it, and who deny the Hereafter." (7:44-45); "...Indeed, the curse of God is upon the unjust ones. Those who hinder others from the Path of God, and seek to make it crooked; and regarding the Hereafter, they are in denial." (11:18-19); "...And woe to the disbelievers from a severe torment. Those who prefer the present life to the Hereafter, and repel from the Path of God, and seek to make it crooked-these are far astray." (14:2-3).        

  Let us tackle the topic of intercession as an example to elucidate how to deal with the definitive verses and the similar verses.

1- Since many Quranic verses assert that Muhammad never knew anything about the metaphysical realm of the future pertaining to this world and to the next, he could not have uttered any hadiths at all, let alone about the intercession ascribed to him; such hadiths – and indeed all hadiths – are mere lies and fabrications and Muhammad never uttered them. To ascribe such hadiths about intercession – and indeed all hadiths of any type – to Muhammad is a grave sin against God and Islam; this sin shows enmity towards God, the Quran, and Muhammad. To believe in such hadiths means automatically to disbelieve in the Quran; no one can believe in a thesis and its antithesis at the same time; similarly, no one can believe simultaneously in two contradictory texts. Therefore, no one can believe in the Quran and in hadiths contradicting it at the same time. The Dominant Lord God is the Only Controller of the Last-Day events/stages; this never applies to Muhammad who will be merely a resurrected human soul on the Last Day like the rest of humanity, and this verse applies to his soul and to the souls of all human beings: "The Day when no soul will avail another soul anything; and the decision on that Day is God's." (82:19). God has said the following to Muhammad: "You have no control over the matter..." (3:128). God never changes His decrees/commands or words: "The decree from Me will not be changed, and I am not unjust to the servants."" (50:29). Those who deny and reject God's Quranic verses assume that God's decree to make sinners enter into Hell might be changed by the so-called Muhammad's intercession! Muhammad will never interfere in the Last-Day events/stages and will never save anyone from Hell: "What about someone who has deserved the sentence of torment? Is it you who can save those in the Fire?" (39:19). The belief in the intercession hadiths means to disbelieve in the Quran and to deify Muhammad by making him appear as if he were the controller of the Last-Day events/stages who imposes his will on God! This Sunnite notion of intercession is utter blasphemy; i.e., as if Muhammad were a merciful deity who would save dwellers of Hell after God, made to appear in the hadiths as a powerless furious deity, changes His decrees to please Muhammad! This contradicts the Quranic belief in God as the Creator and Controller of the universe and of the Last Day Who will never share His Sovereignty and Decrees with anyone. In sum, to believe in the silly hadiths of the so-called 'grand intercession' of Muhammad means full-blown rejection of the Quran that asserts that Muhammad – and the rest of the prophets/messengers – will never be distinguished on the Last Day; all souls (of prophets and non-prophets alike) will be judged by God on the Last Day and each soul will try to defend itself; these verses apply to all souls of all people including Muhammad and all messengers/prophets: "The Day when a person will flee from his brother. And his mother and his father. And his consort and his children. Every one of them, on that Day, will have enough to preoccupy him." (80:34-37). Thus, Muhammad and all messengers/prophets will have no time or power to think of others, let alone interceding on behalf of anyone. Likewise, these verses apply to all souls of all people including Muhammad and all of God's messengers/prophets: "O people! Be conscious of your Lord in piety, and dread a Day when no parent can avail his child, nor can a child avail his parent, in anything. The Promise of God is True. Therefore, do not let this life deceive you, nor let illusions deceive you regarding God. With God rests the knowledge of the Hour..." (31:33-34). We infer from the verse 31:33 that Muhammad will be of no use to his own daughter, Fatima, let alone other believers who were his contemporaries or those believers in other generations after the death of Muhammad. It is illogical to assume that Muhammad would interfere in the judgment of human beings while he himself will be judged like the rest of human beings – who are billions of persons. God will judge all messengers and prophets on the Last Day: "We will question those to whom messengers were sent, and We will question the messengers." (7:6). Muhammad will NOT be spared from being judged along with his people: "It is a message for you, and for your people; and you will be questioned." (43:44). Muhammad will be of no avail to his contemporaries (and vice-versa) on the Day of Judgment: "And do not drive away those who call upon their Lord, morning and evening...You are not accountable for them in any way, nor are they accountable for you in any way..." (6:52). Similarly, Muhammad's being judged will never be influenced by polytheists who had rejected the Quranic message he preached to them; this is Absolute Justice, of course, of the Last Day: "...and do not follow the inclinations of those who do not know. They will not help you against God in any way..." (45:18-19). "We will set up the scales of justice for the Day of Resurrection, so that no soul will suffer the least injustice. And even if it be the weight of a mustard-seed, We will bring it up. Sufficient are We as Judge." (21:47). The Absolute Justice of the Day of Resurrection is denied by the polytheistic Muhammadans who assume they would enter into Paradise by intercession as if they were the owners of the Day of Judgment and passed the test and judgment with success – as if they would earn Paradise without performing good deeds at all! Such devilish, warped, twisted notion of intercession drives the Muhammadans to commit all sins, injustices, and acts of disobedience while assuming never to be punished (in this world and the next) because of the so-called Muhammad's intercession and saints' intercessions! Would Paradise be guaranteed so easily?! How silly indeed! This means that the myth of intercession is behind the backwardness and obscurantism of Arabs/Muhammadans, past and present, and behind their moral bankruptcy.              

2- The fabricators of the hadiths of the so-called Muhammad's intercession have distorted the meanings of the Quranic verses to 'prove' such false hadiths/narratives, despite the fact that early scholars of theological branches (especially of hadiths) have stated clearly that faith tenets, aspects of the metaphysical realm, and events of the Last Day must never be taken from any source except the Absolute Quranic Truth. The Quran asserts in many verses that Muhammad never knew anything about the metaphysical realm of the future: the Hereafter, the Hour, and the Last Day. This means that it is sinful to deliberately twist meanings of Quranic verses to 'prove' the hadiths of the so-called Muhammad's intercession; this entails that Sunnites ignore other verses that debunk the so-called intercession of Muhammad (or of any prophets and non-prophets). Thus, the Sunnites eventually adhere to notions which contradict the Quran. Thus, the Sunnites who believe in the myth of intercession reject and disbelieve in these verses: "You have no control over the matter..." (3:128); "What about someone who has deserved the sentence of torment? Is it you who can save those in the Fire?" (39:19). In contrast, Truth-seekers who desire to be guided through the Quranist research allow the Quranic verses to guide them without imposing their own whims, prior notions, prejudices, wishes, or preferences. When those sincere Quranist researchers reach a conclusion from the Quranic verses, they adhere to it and reject all inherited notions/tenets that contradict it. The Quranic verses include definitive, brief verses explained repeatedly in the similar, detailed verses, and the latter ones assert the former. Thus, the Quranist researchers will read the entire Quranic text to collect, analyze, and examine the verses covering the topic at hand to decide which are the definitive verses and which are the similar ones. They will find that all verses indicate one fact regarding the topic/issue under study, with no contradictory views at all.   

3- When we apply this Quranist research methodology to the topic of intercession, we will find verses asserting that Muhammad never had any control of stages/events related to the Last Day; in fact, Muhammad feared being tormented in the Hereafter in case he would disobey God:  "Say, "I fear, should I disobey my Lord, the torment of a Tremendous Day." (6:15); "Say, "No one can protect me from God, and I will not find any refuge except with Him. Except for a proclamation from God and His messages..." (72:22-23). Since these verses refute the myth of Muhammad's intercession, Quranist researchers must trace, compile, compare, link, and analyze all Quranic verses containing the terms "intercession" and "intercede" and their derivations; they will find that these verses have nothing to do with Muhammad at all. For instance, these verses refute the notion that any mortals would act as intercessors or mediators on the Last Day: "O you who believe! Spend from what We have given you, before a Day comes in which there is neither trading, nor friendship, nor intercession...Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His permission?..." (2:254-255). Thus, items mentioned in 2:254 (i.e., trading, friendship, and intercession) are found only in the worldly life and never on the Day of Resurrection. Hence, the verse 2:254 is the definitive verse that refutes human intercession and debunks the Sunnite idea that the Last Day is a marketplace for intercessors and mediators (of the so-called saints and of prophets/messengers).

4- The topic of intercession is mentioned in definitive verses and similar ones that refute the notion of mortals' intercession – even prophets/messengers who are the best human beings will never act as intercessors on the Last Day. Muhammad never knew about the Hour and will never bring harm or benefit to himself or to others: "They ask you about the Hour, "When will it come?" Say, "Knowledge of it rests with my Lord. None can reveal its coming except He. It weighs heavily on the heavens and the earth. It will not come upon you except suddenly." They ask you as if you are responsible for it. Say, "Knowledge of it rests with God," but most people do not know. Say, "I have no control over any benefit or harm to myself, except as God wills. Had I known the future, I would have acquired much good, and no harm would have touched me. I am only a warner, and a herald of good news to a people who believe."" (7:187-188); "And they say, "When will this promise be fulfilled, if you are truthful?" Say, "I have no power to harm or benefit myself, except as God wills. To every nation is an appointed time. Then, when their time arrives, they can neither postpone it by one hour, nor advance it." (10:48-49). The definitive Quranic verses include 2:254-255 and these ones that assert that no human soul would benefit another one on the Last Day: "And beware of a Day when no soul will avail another soul in any way, and no ransom will be accepted from it, and no intercession will benefit it..." (2:123); "And beware of a Day when no soul will avail another in the least, nor will any intercession be accepted on its behalf..." (2:48); "O people! Be conscious of your Lord, and dread a Day when no parent can avail his child, nor can a child avail his parent, in anything..." (31:33). Thus, no human soul will help another human soul on the Last Day, and no soul can escape being judged and this applies to prophets/messengers of God (and their spouses and progeny) like the rest of humanity. Muhammad and other prophets had spouses and progeny: "We sent messengers before you, and We assigned for them wives and offspring..." (13:38). Thus, Muhammad will never intercede on behalf of his parents, his daughter Fatima, or any other relatives at all, let alone interceding on behalf of other human beings. This is inferred from this verse as well: "When the Horn is blown, no relations between them will exist on that Day, and they will not ask after one another." (23:101). This means that every soul on the Last Day will be busy with the fear of the Last-Day events and with defending itself; no one will care for one's relatives or relations. Muhammad's sole mission was to convey the message of the Lord; he will never be responsible for the judgment of others on the Last Day and was never responsible for guiding his contemporaries, as guidance is an individual, personal responsibility (i.e., to accept/apply or reject/disbelieve in God's Word), as we know from these definitive verses: "Whether We show you some of what We have promised them, or We cause you to die - your duty is to inform, and Ours is judging." (13:40); "So remind. You are only a reminder. You have no control over them. But whoever turns away and disbelieves. God will torment him with the greatest torment. To Us is their return. Then upon Us rests their judgment." (88:21-26). This freedom to (dis)believe in the Quranic Message is the basis of the test and judgment of all people, and Muhammad has nothing to do with this, as each soul will be responsible for its deeds recorded by the angels in the book of deeds: "For every person We have attached his fate to his neck. And on the Day of Resurrection, We will bring out for him a book which he will find spread open. "Read your book; today there will be none but yourself to call you to account." Whoever is guided -  is guided for his own good. And whoever goes astray - goes astray to his detriment..." (17:13-15). Therefore, God has commanded Muhammad to declare the following: "Say, "O people, the Truth has come to you from your Lord. Whoever accepts guidance is guided for his own soul; and whoever strays only strays to its detriment. I am not a guardian over you."" (10:108); ""Insights have come to you from your Lord. Whoever sees, it is to the benefit of his soul; and whoever remains blind, it is to its detriment. I am not a guardian over you."" (6:104); "You cannot guide whom you love, but God guides whom He wills, and He knows best those who are guided." (28:56). These definitive verses refute, in various ways, the so-called Muhammad's intercession; Muhammad never had God-like omniscience to judge people to see if they would deserve the angels' intercession – by God's permission – or not.

5- The similar verses explain this topic further and in detail; for instance, this similar verse: "...There is no intercessor except after His permission..." (10:3) shows clearly that there are other non-human creatures (i.e., angels) who act as intercessors on behalf of some human beings only by God's permission: "On that Day, intercession will not avail, except for him permitted by the Dominant Lord, and whose words He has approved." (20:109). God denounces the polytheists who worship angels and we infer that the angels act as intercessors: "And they say, "The Dominant Lord has taken to Himself children." Be He glorified; they are but honored servants. They never speak before He has spoken, and they only act on His command. He knows what is before them, and what is behind them; and they do not intercede except for him whom He approves; and they tremble in awe of Him." (21:26-28). The following similar verse asserts this meaning again: "How many an angel is there in the heavens whose intercession avails nothing, except after God gives permission to whomever He wills, and approves?" (53:26); these angels are the ones alluded to within the definitive verse 2:255. In fact, the angels will have a role in the Day of Judgment as per God's leave, commands, decrees, and permission; i.e., the angels do not have a separate or free will, and this means that God is the Only Source of the angels' intercession. God refutes beforehand the view held by polytheists that some mortals would act as intercessors on their behalf before Him by asserting that human beings cannot provide for one another harm or benefit on the Last Day: "Or have they chosen intercessors other than God? Say, "Even though they have no power over anything, and are devoid of reason?" Say, "All intercession is up to God. To Him belongs the kingdom of the heavens and the earth. Then to Him you will be returned."" (39:43-44). Thus, all polytheistic human beings invent allies, saints, mediators, and intercessors for themselves and fabricate myths, narratives, hadiths, and lies about them in order to worship, venerate, and deify them, seeking their benediction, aid, and intercession in this world and the next. Those polytheists forget that the Lord God Allah is the Only Saint, Intercessor, and Ally in Islam: "Or have they adopted allies besides him? But God is the Ally..." (42:9); "Or have they chosen intercessors other than God?... Say, "All intercession is up to God..." (39:43-44).    

6- Thus, the polytheistic Sunnites assume that Muhammad would be the intercessor and controller of the Last Day, because they disbelieve in the Quran which asserts that Muhammad never knew the future (in this world and in the next one) and could not bring to himself harm or benefit in this world and will not have this ability on the Last Day and that he will be judged like the rest of human beings: "Say, "I have no control over any benefit or harm to myself, except as God wills. Had I known the future, I would have acquired much good, and no harm would have touched me...." (7:188). Thus, the polytheistic Muhammadans manipulate and distort meanings of the decontextualized definitive verses as well as the similar ones within their futile attempts to 'prove' their intercession myth, while disregarding Quranic verses that assert that God is the Only Ally, Intercessor, and Saint Who will never allow partners or associates to interfere in His Decrees.           

7- More details about this topic are provided in the next chapters of this book.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CHAPTER III: The Last-Day Intercession Submits to the Dominance of the Owner of the Last Day

 

 

 

 

 

 

Firstly: the intercession of this life differs from that of the Hereafter:

1- Within this transient world, people enlist the help of mediators/intercessors to facilitate matters – good or bad. Mediations and intercessions of people on behalf of one another in this world to apply or maintain justice are good deeds. Mediations and intercessions in this world are bad deeds if they help to maintain injustices and aid the unjust ones and the undeserving ones. This means that in this world, human beings are free agents to choose how to act and this entails bearing responsibility for one's actions and deeds, upon which judgment on the Last Day will be based: "Whoever intercedes for a good cause has a share in it, and whoever intercedes for an evil cause shares in its burdens. God keeps watch over everything." (4:85). 

2- Mediations and intercessions in this transient world of free will, (dis)obedience, trade, relations, and actions will have no room on the Last Day; God is the Owner of the Day of Judgment and He will judge people as per this freedom given to them on earth. Each soul will be busy with fear and concern upon Resurrection and will flee from other souls; see 80:34-37. There is no room for helping one's relatives or progeny on the Last Day; see 23:101, 2:254-255, and 31:33. Hence, God warns real believers against the false notion or assumption that life and its elements (e.g., friends, intercessors, mediators, traders, merchants, etc.) are the yard-stick to measure the Hereafter. Furthermore, we are warned in the Quran against believing lies and falsehoods of Satan and devils who deceive most human beings, and such lies include hadiths/narratives ascribed falsely to God, to His religion, and to Muhammad. Such hadiths reinforce imaginary, false notions of intercessions and that the Hereafter might be similar to the transient world in any respect. The Just, Omniscient Lord God says in the Quran: "..."To whom does the sovereignty belong today?" "To God, the One, the Dominant." On that Day, every soul will be recompensed for what it had earned. There will be no injustice on that Day. God is quick to settle accounts." (40:16-17); "We will set up the scales of justice for the Day of Resurrection, so that no soul will suffer the least injustice. And even if it be the weight of a mustard-seed, We will bring it up. Sufficient are We as Judge." (21:47); "The Day when He gathers you for the Day of Gathering - that is the Day of Exchange. Whoever believes in God and acts with integrity, He will remit his misdeeds, and will admit him into gardens beneath which rivers flow, to dwell therein forever. That is the supreme achievement. But as for those who disbelieve and denounce Our Verses - these are the dwellers of the Fire, dwelling therein forever; and what a miserable fate!" (64:9-10). There is no room for injustice on the Last Day and the unjust souls will be punished in Hell for their bad deeds and the good souls will be rewarded in Paradise for their good deeds: this is the fair and equitable exchange indeed. This Absolute Justice of the Last Day contradicts the lies and falsehoods of intercession within the Sunnite hadiths and the Sufi ones. 

3- It is a sad fact that unjust mediations and intercessions as well as nepotism and cronyism spread within the countries of the Muhammadans who disregard this verse: "Whoever intercedes for a good cause has a share in it, and whoever intercedes for an evil cause shares in its burdens. God keeps watch over everything." (4:85). This is more painful as it goes alongside with their belief in the myth of Muhammad's intercession, though God in the Quran warns human beings against both types of intercessions: the evil ones in this world and the imaginary ones in the Hereafter. Thus, the Muhammadans assume that corrupt nepotism, cronyism, and intercession will go on to exist in the Hereafter, despite the fact that very few of them are human-rights activists, and they insult God by making the Last Day a marketplace for mediators and intercessors; they defiantly and arrogantly despise God's Quranic verses: "Those who despise Our Verses are not hidden from Us. Is he who is hurled into the Fire better? Or he who arrives safely on the Day of Resurrection? Do as you please; He is Seeing of everything you do." (41:40).

 

Secondly: freedom is the basic difference between the intercession of this life and that of the Hereafter:

1- The human beings are free agents in this fleeting, transient life, but they lose this freedom temporarily during sleep and illness and lose it for good upon the moment of dying. Each human soul is free within the choices made, decision taken, acts done, stances adopted etc., and this freedom includes partial control of the human body, as the full control of it pertains only to God the Creator; i.e., vital organs function only as per God's Divine Will. However strong this human body might be, its strength, might, and power are limited; God says the following to each human being: "...You can neither pierce the earth, nor can you match the mountains in height." (17:37). When human beings reach the old, senile age, they are weak and ill and lose much of their freedom and the number of options available to them lessen a great deal, and they remember God at such times; see 39:8 and 39:49. Upon dying, human beings lose all freedom and are powerless as they see the angels of death, when the soul is held by God and enter into Barsakh until the Day of Resurrection; see 39:42 and 23:99-100. Within the Last-Day events/stages (i.e., Resurrection, gathering, and judgment), all human beings lose their freedom; Hell dwellers go on losing freedom for eternity within endless, relentless torment as death itself will die, whereas Paradise dwellers retrieve their freedom as they enjoy bliss and pleasures for eternity. This means that during one's lifetime on earth, one enjoys freedom for about one-third of one's life, and if one disobeys God and misuses this freedom within this transient world, one will lose freedom and suffer limitless non-abating torment forever in Hell.

2- This loss of freedom by all humanity on the Last Day is a feature of God's being the Sole Owner of the Day of Judgment. People are free in this transient life to (dis)believe and to (dis)obey, but in the Hereafter, they will feel the meaning of the Dominant Lord as the Sole Owner and Only Controller of the Day of Judgment and all humanity will submit, whether they like it or not, to God's Sovereignty on the Last Day. 

3- This is why Quranic verses about the Day of Judgment use the passive voice; i.e., to indicate this loss of freedom by human beings (prophets and non-prophets, sinners and good ones, witnesses and criminals, etc.). Let us exemplify this use of the passive voice: "...and the prophets and the witnesses will be brought in..." (39:69); "Those who disbelieved will be driven to Hell in throngs..." (39:71); "And those who feared their Lord in piety will be led to Paradise in throngs..." (39:73). The use of the verb (brought) stresses this loss of freedom on the Last Day: "All of them, every single one of them, will be brought before Us." (36:32); "But they called him a liar, and thus they will be brought forward." (37:127); "But as for those who disbelieved, and rejected Our Verses and the meeting of the Hereafter - those will be brought into the torment." (30:16). Again, the use of the verb (returned) emphasizes this loss of freedom on the Last Day: "It is We who will inherit the earth and everyone on it, and to Us they will be returned." (19:40); "...Whether We show you some of what We have promised them, or take you to Us, to Us they will be returned." (40:77); "Do they desire other than the religion of God, when to Him has submitted everything in the heavens and the earth, willingly or unwillingly, and to Him they will be returned?" (3:83); "Only those who listen will respond. As for the dead, God will resurrect them; then to Him they will be returned." (6:36). Furthermore, the use of the expression (and to Him is the return) underlines this loss of freedom on the Last Day: "...He forgives whom He wills, and He punishes whom He wills. To God belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and what lies between them, and to Him is the return." (5:18); "He created the heavens and the earth with truth, and He designed you, and designed you well, and to Him is the return." (64:3); "...Let there be no quarrel between us and you. God will bring us together, and to Him is the return." (42:15). This is Fate/Decree ordained by the Dominant Lord God regarding the Last Day, and no (pious or sinful) souls might be absent, as no one can escape from God: "While the wicked will be in Hell. They will enter it on the Day of Judgment. And they will not be absent from it." (82:14-16); "Respond to your Lord before there comes from God a Day that cannot be turned back. You will have no refuge on that Day, and no possibility of denial." (42:47).

4- The pious, God-fearing ones who obey God will be winners during the Last Day, and the belief in it implies the belief in God, as per the verse 1:4. This belief is inscribed into the conscience/superego to make the pious ones avoid sins, disobedience, bad desires/whims, and injustices in their relations with other human beings and in their relation with God as His worshipers who perform any good deeds within devoutness and monotheism: "But as for him who feared the Standing of his Lord, and restrained the self from desires. Then Paradise is the dwelling." (79:40-41); "But what will convey to you what the Day of Judgment is? Then again, what will convey to you what the Day of Judgment is? The Day when no soul will avail another soul anything; and the decision on that Day is God's." (82:17-19); this means that real intercession is by one's good deeds and this is part of the belief in God as the Owner of the Day of Judgment.  

 

Thirdly: the real intercession in relation to the Islamic testimony of (There is no God but Allah):

 The real intercession on the Last Day, by God's leave, undertaken by the angels who carry records of the deeds of good persons is a main feature of the belief in the Quranic, monotheistic testimony of (There is no God but Allah), as the belief in Allah as the Only One and True God, and Who is the Owner of the Last Day, is directly linked to the belief in the Last Day described in the Quran. We explain this further in the two points below.

1- God is the Only Intercessor because He is the Creator of the universe and the Sole Owner and Only Controller of the Day of Judgment. This contradicts and refutes the notions of the Muhammadans about the so-called intercession of the so-called allies/saints. Thus, the essence of the Islamic faith tenets is the fact that God is the Only Ally and Intercessor; His intercession is directly linked to His being the Dominant Lord Who owns the Last Day; real, pious believers must never take other allies/intercessors at all. Refuting beforehand the claims held by polytheists, God says in the Quran: "Or have they chosen intercessors other than God? Say, "Even though they have no power over anything, and are devoid of reason?" Say, "All intercession is up to God. To Him belongs the kingdom of the heavens and the earth. Then to Him you will be returned."" (39:43-44). Thus, sinners are unreasonable as they have chosen out of their desire, without guidance from God at all, allies/saints/intercessors to venerate and worship, and they have forgotten that the intercession is ONLY up to God with no partners or associates at all alongside with Him. Hence, all hadiths fabricated and believed by polytheists that contradict the verses 39:43-44 are mere lies invented by enemies of the Lord God, of Islam, and of Muhammad.    

2- This meaning is repeated in this verse that refutes the notion of inventing deities/intercessors and ascribing them to God, as this crime/sin of polytheism must be negated by all believers (as God has told Muhammad to face the polytheists and negate their false beliefs): "And they worship, besides God, what neither harms them nor benefits them. And they say, "These are our intercessors before God." Say, "Are you informing God about what He does not know in the heavens or on earth?" Glorified be He, High above the polytheism they invent." (10:18). Yet, the polytheistic Muhammadans ascribe lie/hadiths that contradict the verse 10:18 and other Quranic verses. 

 

Fourthly: the real intercession is linked to the Divine Dominance of the Creator of the universe and of the heavens, the earth, and the stars/galaxies between them:

1- The real intercession mentioned in the Quran is directly linked to God's Dominance and Control over the universe and over the Last Day; God is the Omniscient, Omnipotent, Omnipresent Creator Who has Supreme Power over the heavens, the earth, and the stars/galaxies between them and all His human (and non-human animate and inanimate) creatures; hence, He is the Only Ally and Saint and the Only Intercessor to Whom real monotheists should supplicate and implore for support and aid, as we infer from this direct discourse addressed to all human beings: "God is He who created the heavens and the earth and everything between them in six days, and then established Himself on the Throne. Apart from Him, you have no Ally and no Intercessor. Will you not reflect? " (32:4). This means that there is no Ally/Intercessor but Him as there is no God except Allah. Sadly, the Muhammadans never remember to reflect on the verse 32:4 and indeed on all of the Quranic verses, as they are busy with their falsehoods/narratives of misguidance.   

2- The definitive verse 32:4 is explained further in light of this similar verse about the mechanism of the intercession of the angels by God's permission: "Your Lord is God, who created the heavens and the earth in six days, then settled over the Throne, governing all things. There is no intercessor except after His permission. Such is God, your Lord - so serve Him. Will you not reflect?" (10:3). Again, this means there is no Ally/Intercessor but Him as there is no God except Allah; this is part of the essence of monotheism in Islam, of no less importance than the testimony of Islam: "Know that there is no God but Allah..." (47:19); this verse, by the way, is addressed to Muhammad and to all believers in all eras, of course. We hope that one day, the Muhammadans might remember to reflect on the verse 10:3 and indeed on all of the Quranic verses, as they are busy with their lies/narratives/tales of misguidance. 

3- We infer from the above points that the intercession is part of the decrees/commands pertaining ONLY to God and there cannot be any possible partners or associates within it, because God is the Only Creator of the universe and of the heavens, the earth, the stars, and the galaxies between them and because He is the Only Controller and Sole Owner of the Day of Judgment. It is sinful to assume that the imaginary intercessors mentioned in the earthly religions would partake of God's Dominance and Control over the universe and over the Last Day.    

 

Fifthly: the real intercession in relation to Divine Dominance and Omniscience in similar verses about intercession:

1- The similar verses that tackle intercession mention God's leave and permission within the context of talking about God's Omniscience and Dominance, and this is in contrast to what the polytheistic Muhammadans perpetrate when they distort and twist the meanings of similar verses to accommodate their faulty notion of Muhammad's intercession and that of other imaginary saints/allies/intercessors. Let us exemplify this in the following points.     

2- God combines 12 of His Qualities/Epithets or Holy Names within this verse: "God! There is no God except He, the Living, the Watchful. Neither slumber overtakes Him, nor sleep. To Him belongs everything in the heavens and everything on earth. Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His permission? He knows what is before them, and what is behind them; and they cannot grasp any of His knowledge, except as He wills. His Throne extends over the heavens and the earth, and their preservation does not burden Him. He is the Most High, the Great." (2:255). This verse indicates God's Dominance and how He is watching over everything; this entails that no intercession on the Last Day is possible without His permission. The phrase (There is no God except He) shows that God's Qualities/Epithets or Holy Names differ from the qualities and descriptions of His human creatures – but since any human tongues/languages cannot fully express God's Qualities/Epithets or Holy Names, God mentions them in the Quran in ways that allow the limited human mind to grasp them, while asserting that there are not anything or anyone like God: "...There is nothing like Him. He is the Hearing, the Seeing." (42:11). This is why we read in 2:255 that God is (the Living), unlike all human and non-human creatures which are mortals: "And put your trust in the Living, the One who never dies; and celebrate His praise. He suffices as the All-Informed Knower of the sins of His servants." (25:58). God is described in 2:255 as (the Watchful), this means that He is the Maintainer Who dominates sustains, and watches over all His creatures and He knows all the good and bad deeds of all souls: "Is He who is watchful over the deeds of every soul?..." (13:33). Away from giving human beings the freedom to (dis)believe and to (dis)obey in return for bearing full responsibility for their choices, stances, and deeds on the Last Day after the test of life comes to an end when they die, God controls the bodies of human beings and fully controls creatures who are not tested. Human beings must sleep; God never sleeps as we know from 2:255 within the phrase (Neither slumber overtakes Him, nor sleep) and He is the Owner of the universe with its heavens and the earth and all creations (To Him belongs everything in the heavens and everything on earth). Therefore, this Dominance, Control, and Omnipotence of the Lord Allah entails that there is no intercession possible on the Last Day except by His leave, as mentioned in this question (Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His permission?). Of course, this permission is granted to the angels who have recorded deeds of people who deserve God's Mercy; God is the Omniscient Lord Who knows all deeds of all human beings: (He knows what is before them, and what is behind them). In contrast, no human beings can reach things known only to God except when His permission comes (and they cannot grasp any of His knowledge, except as He wills). The Throne of the Lord refers to His Control and Dominance over His Kingdom/Realm of the universe (His Throne extends over the heavens and the earth). God never gets tired and never needs to take a rest because He is the Great and Most High Lord (and their preservation does not burden Him. He is the Most High, the Great). Hence, we notice in the context of 2:255 that the intercession is mentioned within emphasizing God's Omnipotence, Omnipresence, and Omniscience, which are descriptions never shared with anyone besides Allah, because He is the Creator of the universe and the Owner of the Day of Judgment.        

3- Furthermore, the idea of linking intercession directly to God's Omnipotence and Omniscience is stressed in these verses about the angels who carry the deeds of people with God's leave: "And they say, "The Dominant Lord has taken to Himself children." Be He glorified; they are but honored servants. They never speak before He has spoken, and they only act on His command. He knows what is before them, and what is behind them; and they do not intercede except for him whom He approves; and they tremble in awe of Him." (21:26-28).

4- All creatures will be dominated fully by God and will submit to Him on the Last Day, and within the Quranic context tackling this notion, the intercession is mentioned as part of the features of God's Dominance and Omniscience, and it is linked, of course, to God's permission: "On that Day, they will follow the caller, without any deviation. Voices will be hushed before the Merciful, and you will hear nothing but murmur. On that Day, intercession will not avail, except for him permitted by the Dominant Lord, and whose words He has approved. He knows what is before them and what is behind them, and they cannot comprehend Him in their knowledge. Faces will be humbled before the Living, the Watchful. Whoever carries injustice will lose." (20:108-111).  

5- When all human souls are gathered on the Last Day within God's Dominance and Omnipotence, no one can talk to defend oneself except with God's leave, let alone interceding on behalf of anyone else: "In that is a sign for whoever fears the torment of the Hereafter. That is a Day for which humanity will be gathered together - that is a Day to be witnessed. We only postpone it until a predetermined time. On the Day when it arrives, no soul will speak without His permission. Some will be miserable, and some will be happy." (11:103-105).

6- No souls (and indeed no creatures) can escape attending the Last Day and being dominated by the Omnipotent Lord the Owner of the Day of Judgment Who will make them stand in a row: "...and We gather them together, and leave none of them behind. They will be presented before your Lord in a row..." (18:47-48).

7- The above point applies also to the Upper-Realm angels like the Holy Spirit Gabriel and other archangels – no creatures will be allowed to say what is right except with the Dominant Omniscient Lord God's permission: "Lord of the heavens and the earth, and everything between them - the Dominant Lord - none can argue with Him. On the Day when the Spirit and the angels stand in row. They will not speak, unless it be one permitted by the Dominant Lord, and he will say what is right." (78:37-38).

8- Thus, there is a huge difference between God's Omnipotence, Control, and Dominance as the Sole Owner of the Day of Judgment and the lies, falsehoods, and fabrications of the Sunnite-religion hadiths whose believers disbelieve and reject the Day of Judgment mentioned in the Quran and thus reject the Lord God and His Word;  therefore, despite the fact that the Sunnites utter the verse "Owner of the Day of Judgment" (1:4) in their five daily prayers, they disbelieve in it!

 

 

 

 

  

 

 

 

 

 

CHAPTER IV: Intercession Is by Angels Carrying Good Deeds

 

 

 

 

 

  This intercession of the angels is a tiny detail within a grand tapestry of the Last-Day events and we tackle this tiny detail briefly in this CHAPTER.

 

Firstly: between the transient day and the Last Day:

1- The transient day of life is the first day, whereas the Eternal Life begins with the Last Day, which is the Day of Judgment. The transient day of life is human beings' lifetimes on earth, then each human being dies and their souls enter into the Barsakh level, after finishing the test of life, until the Hour takes place and this universe, with its earth, heavens, and Barsakh levels, is destroyed and the Day of Resurrection comes. We are born as free agents, and as far as religion is concerned, we are free to choose to (dis)obey and to (dis)believe, but we lose all freedom on the Last Day and we are judged as per our choices made, stances adopted, and deeds done within the transient day of life.  

2- The spatial aspect of the transient day of life is this universe, with its earth, heavens, Barsakh levels, stars, and galaxies. The earth has seven levels; the first of them is the physical level within which human beings live now, and the other six levels are Barsakh (ethereal, metaphysical) levels overlapping with the physical, tangible world, and within these six Barsakh levels, angels, devils, and Jinn exist. The heavens have seven levels: one level we see in the sky and outer space, and, of course, six Barsakh levels where the angels move, but these levels are never accessible by devils and Jinn. One of the Barsakh levels of the earth is the Barsakh Paradise where Adam and his wife were living before they descended on earth; it is the same Barsakh Paradise – we think – which receives the souls of those killed for God's sake, where they enjoy pleasures and bliss until the Day of Resurrection. Within one of the Barsakh levels of the earth, the souls of sinful people of Moses' Pharaoh (who drowned in the Red Sea) and the souls of the sinful people of Noah (who drowned in the deluge/flood) are being tormented. By the way, the whole universe, with its physical level and its earth and heavens metaphysical Barsakh levels, is referred to metaphorically as the Throne of the Lord God; this Throne symbolizes God's Dominance, Control, and Supreme Power: "...His Throne extends over the heavens and the earth, and their preservation does not burden Him. He is the Most High, the Great." (2:255); "The Dominant Lord; on the Throne He settled. To Him belongs everything in the heavens and the earth, and everything between them, and everything beneath the soil." (20:5-6).

 

Secondly: God controls the transient day through His angels:

1- This transient, physical world cannot stand God's manifesting Himself to it, as we infer from the story of Moses (see 7:143); therefore, we infer also that God's commands and control over the universe are carried out by the angels and that these commands reach the angels through the seven levels of the heavens and the earth: "God is He Who created seven heavens, and their like of earth. The command descends through them, so that you may know that God is Capable of everything, and that God encompasses everything in knowledge." (65:12). This asserts God's Omniscience as the Supreme Witness of everything, as He is the Watchful and Omnipotent Lord God who knows all about His creatures; there are angels assigned to record deeds of every human being.

2- Thus, the spatial aspect of God's Throne is the seven levels of the earth and those seven levels of heavens; the temporal aspect is the time which is constantly and unstoppably moving forward and it never turns back. The archangel Gabriel and other angels under his command carry the commands of the Lord within this space of time (or the spatiotemporal realm) of this transient world, mentioned as 50000 years as per the calculations of the Lord God (not as per human calculations). This transient day of life (i.e., 50000 years) will at one point come to an end and the Eternal Realm will be created after the physical universe is destroyed during the Hour and the Day of Resurrection comes; this is understood from this Quranic response to those who asked to hasten the end of the world and the torment of disbelievers and asked about the time of the Hour: "A questioner questioned the imminent torment. For the disbelievers; none can repel it. From God, Lord of the Ways of Ascent. Unto Him the angels and the Spirit ascend on a Day the duration of which is fifty thousand years. So be patient, with sweet patience. They see it distant. But We see it near." (70:1-7).   

3- The angels, led by the Holy Spirit Gabriel, descend every Ramadan during the Night of Decree carrying commands/fates preordained by God for all human beings for a whole year; i.e., the four fates of (1) birth, (2) death, (3) adversity/prosperity, and (4) earnings. For more information, we refer readers to our book (in English) titled "The Night-Journey Is The Night of Decree" found on this link: (http://www.ahl-alquran.com/arabic/book_main.php?main_id=112). God says in the Quran: "The Night of Decree is better than a thousand months. In it descend the angels and the Spirit, by the leave of their Lord, with every command. Peace it is; until the rise of dawn." (97:3-5). Thus, the angels carry the divine command (Be!), and this entails a (day) within which commands are carried and executed and the results are sent to the Most High, Dominant Lord; and this (day) of God is 1000 years as per human calculations of time: "He regulates all affairs, from the heavens, to the earth. Then it ascends to Him on a Day the length of which is a thousand years by your count." (32:5). Hence, the angels are created by God to be His envoys/messengers who carry out His commands; their speeds to move through the physical level and the metaphysical/Barsakh levels cannot be imagined by the limited human mind; this is why God mentions these different speeds of the angels symbolically by using the term (wings), so that we understand: "Praise be to God, Originator of the heavens and the earth, Maker of the angels as messengers with wings - double, triple, and quadruple. He adds to creation as He wills. God is Able to do all things" (35:1).

4- Of course, the missions and duties of the angels, who are linked to human beings on earth, vary a great deal: some angels along with Gabriel communicated God's messages to human messengers: "He sends down the angels with the Spirit by His command, upon whom He wills of His servants: "Give warning that there is no God but Me, and fear Me in piety."" (16:2). There are angels who record the deeds of people: "Though over you are watchers. Honest recorders. They know everything you do." (82:10-12); "...Yes indeed, Our messengers are by them, writing down." (43:80). There are angels, led by Gabriel, who carry commands of the Lord during the Night of Decree; see the Quranic Chapter 97. There are angels of death who take the souls of the dying persons: "Those wronging their souls while the angels are taking them away - they will propose peace: "We did no wrong." Yes you did. God is aware of what you used to do." Enter the gates of Hell, to dwell therein forever. Miserable is the residence of the arrogant ones." (16:28-29); "Those good people when the angels take them will say to them, "Peace be upon you; enter Paradise, for what you used to do."" (16:32); "...Until, when Our envoys come to them, to take their souls away..." (7:37).

5- God in the Quran ascribes the commands (i.e., conveying divine revelation, writing deeds of people, and imposing death on people) to Himself, in some verses, and to angels, in some other verses, who carry out these commands; this is made very clear within these examples: "We have inspired you, as We had inspired Noah and the prophets after him..." (4:163); "He sent down to you the Book with the Truth, confirming what came before it; and He sent down the Torah and the Gospel. Aforetime, as guidance for the humankind; and He sent down the Criterion..." (3:3-4); "He sends down the angels with the Spirit by His command, upon whom He wills of His servants: "Give warning that there is no God but Me, and fear Me in piety."" (16:2); "It is a revelation from the Lord of the Worlds. The Honest Spirit came down with it. Upon your heart, that you may be one of the warners." (26:192-194); "...But God writes down what they conspire..." (4:81); "Though over you are watchers. Honest recorders. They know everything you do." (82:10-12); "He has a succession; before him and behind him, protecting him by God's command..." (13:11); "Or do they think that We cannot hear their secrets and their conspiracies? Yes indeed, Our messengers are by them, writing down." (43:80); "There is no soul without a protector over it." (86:4); "We created the human being, and We know what his soul whispers to him. We are nearer to him than his jugular vein. As the two receivers receive, seated to the right and to the left. Not a word does he utter, but there is a watcher by him, ready." (50:16-18); "God takes the souls at the time of their death, and those that have not died during their sleep. He retains those for which He has decreed death, and He releases the others until a predetermined time. In that are signs for people who reflect." (39:42); "...Until, when Our envoys come to them, to take their souls away..." (7:37); "Say, "The angel of death put in charge of you will reclaim you..." (32:11).

6- God dominates over all human beings by His preordained fates and by the angels who record deeds of people; this Divine Dominance entails that no one (i.e., Muhammad and other mortals) would intercede on the Last Day on behalf of anyone else; Muhammad's mission was confined to conveying the Quranic message. God says the following in the Quran: "...until, when death overtakes one of you, Our envoys take him away, and they never fail." (6:61); "...My Lord is Guardian over all things." (11:57 + 34:21); "As for those who take masters other than Him: God is in charge of them, and you are not responsible for them." (42:6); "But if they turn away-We did not send you as a guardian over them. Your only duty is communication..." (42:48); ""Insights have come to you from your Lord. Whoever sees, it is to the benefit of his soul; and whoever remains blind, it is to its detriment. I am not a guardian over you."" (6:104).

 

Thirdly: on the Last Day, God manifests Himself after the destruction of the transient universe:

1- When the transient day of life come to its preordained, predetermined end, the universe, with its time and physical and metaphysical/Barsakh levels, will be destroyed within the Hour; thus, a new Eternal Realm will come in the Hereafter that begins with the Day of Judgment; This Eternal Realm will stand the Presence of the Lord God, as God will manifest Himself; He will create, at the same time, Hell and Paradise that will exist for eternity; i.e., they are yet to be created and people will be made to stand before the Lord for judgment. We infer all these pieces of information from the following Quranic verses: "On the Day when the earth is changed into another earth, and the heavens, and they will emerge before God, the One Dominant Lord." (14:48); "They will emerge before God, altogether..." (14:21); "No-when the earth is leveled, pounded, and crushed. And your Lord comes, with the angels, row after row. And on that Day, Hell is brought forward..." (89:21-23); "And Hell will be displayed to whoever sees." (79:36); "And Paradise will be brought near for the righteous. And Hell will be displayed to the deviators. And it will be said to them, "Where are those you used to worship?"" (26:90-92).

2- God refutes beforehand those who never esteemed God as He should be esteemed (e.g., those who invented the so-called hadiths, especially hadiths about the so-called intercession of Muhammad and other mortals) by describing, in the following verses, the Last Day and its fright or awe that will show that God is the Sole Owner of the Day of Judgment: "They have not esteemed God as He ought to be esteemed. The entire earth will be in His grip on the Day of Resurrection, and the heavens will be folded in His right. Glorified is He, and Transcendent He is beyond the polytheisms they make. And the Trumpet will be sounded, whereupon everyone in the heavens and the earth will be stunned, except whomever God wills. Then it will be sounded another time, whereupon they will rise up, looking on. And the earth will shine with the Light of its Lord; and the Book will be put in place; and the prophets and the witnesses will be brought in; and Judgment will be passed among them equitably, and they will not be wronged." (39:67-69).

3- Thus, these verses will be fulfilled and realized and all people, upon Resurrection, will see that the Dominant, Omnipotent Lord God controls the Last Day and that the unjust sinners/polytheists will never have any friends, allies, or intercessors; the Last Day is linked to the celestial messages of the Lord God: "Exalted in rank, Owner of the Throne. He conveys the Spirit, by His command, upon whomever He wills of His servants, to warn of the Day of Encounter.The Day when they will emerge, nothing about them will be concealed from God. "To whom does the sovereignty belong today?" "To God, the One, Dominant Lord. On that Day, every soul will be recompensed for what it had earned. There will be no injustice on that Day. God is quick to settle accounts. And warn them of the Day of Imminence, when the hearts are at the throats, choking them. The unjust ones will have no intimate friend, and no intercessor to be obeyed. He knows the deceptions of the eyes, and what the hearts conceal. God judges with justice, while those whom they invoke besides Him cannot judge with anything. It is God who is the Hearing, the Seeing." (40:15-20).  

 

Fourthly: the role of angels on the Last Day

1- God will make His angels come with Him on the Last Day: "And your Lord comes, with the angels, row after row." (89:22). Those angels will spread within the new Eternal Realm (i.e., God's Throne) within the Dominance and the Control of the Almighty Lord God on the Day of Judgment; all human and non-human creatures will lose their freedom of action on the Last Day; this is expressed figuratively here: "And the heaven will crack; so on that Day it will be frail. And the angels will be ranged around its borders, while eight will be carrying the Throne of your Lord above them that Day. On that Day you will be exposed, and no secret of yours will remain hidden." (69:16-18); "The Day when the sky is cleft with clouds, and the angels are sent down in streams. On that Day, true sovereignty will belong to the Dominant, and it will be a difficult Day for the disbelievers." (25:25-26).  

2- The angels are of two categories on the Last Day: those who lived during the transient day of life and those who will be created on the Last Day to perform certain missions; among the latter are those angels who will be created inside Hell when Hell is created; God warns us against the Hell in this verse: "O you who believe! Protect yourselves and your families from a Fire, whose fuel is people and stones. Over it are angels, fierce and powerful. They never disobey God in anything He commands them, and they carry out whatever they are commanded." (66:6).

3- Hence, the angels of the transient day of life have different missions that those angels who will be created on the Last Day. The angels of Hell are led by an angel named Malik and they will torment Dell-dwellers forever: "And they will cry, "O Malik, let your Lord finish us off." He will say, "You are staying." We have given you the Truth, but most of you hate the Truth." (43:77-78); "This is Hell that the guilty denied. They circulate between it and between a seething bath. So which of your Lord's marvels will you deny?" (55:43-44); "Here are two adversaries feuding regarding their Lord. As for those who disbelieve, garments of fire will be tailored for them, and scalding water will be poured over their heads. Melting their insides and their skins. And they will have maces of iron. Whenever they try to escape the gloom, they will be driven back to it: "Taste the suffering of burning."" (22:19-22); "But as for those who transgressed, their shelter is the Fire. Every time they try to get out of it, they will be brought back into it, and it will be said to them, "Taste the suffering of the Fire which you used to deny."" (32:20). In contrast, there are angels who will welcome Paradise dwellers once they enter into it: "Everlasting Gardens, which they will enter, along with the righteous among their parents, and their spouses, and their descendants. And the angels will enter upon them from every gate. "Peace be upon you, because you endured patiently. How excellent is the Final Home."" (13:23-24).

4- The human beings, upon Resurrection, will feel very frightened and so will be other non-human creatures – except good people – and they will be gathered for judgment. The angels will allay the fears of the good people; in contrast, the polytheists will try in vain to run away in fear, but the angels will bring them back and align the rows/groups that will be forced to enter into Hell after being judged. God says the following in the Quran: "On the Day when the Trumpet is blown, everyone in the heavens and the earth will be horrified, except whomever God wills; and everyone will come before Him in humility." (27:87); "Whoever brings good deeds will receive better than them - and they will be safe from the horrors of that Day." (27:89); "The Supreme Fear will not worry them, and the angels will receive them: "This is your Day which you were promised."" (21:103); "If you could only see when they are terrified, and there is no escape, and they are seized from a nearby place." (34:51); "The Day when God's enemies are herded into the Fire, forcibly." (41:19); "That Home of the Hereafter-We assign it for those who seek no superiority on earth, nor corruption. And the outcome is for the pious ones." (28:83). 

5- Among details of the Last Day is the intercession of the angels who carry good deeds of those who have been pious during their lifetimes on earth.

 

Fifthly: the intercession of the angels on the Last Day in relation to the records of deeds:

1- The intercession of the angels occurs only after God's permission: "How many an angel is there in the heavens whose intercession avails nothing, except after God gives permission to whomever He wills, and approves?" (53:26). These angels carry the records/books of deeds of people written by them and these books are of two types: one for each individual (received by each of them on the Last Day) and one collective book for each nation/community; good and bad people will see their deeds in an audiovisual manner before their eyes in these books/records: "You will see every community on its knees; every community will be called to its Book: "Today you are being repaid for what you used to do. This Book of Ours speaks about you in Truth. We have been transcribing what you have been doing."" (45:28-29); "For every person We have attached his fate to his neck. And on the Day of Resurrection, We will bring out for him a book which he will find spread open. "Read your book; today there will be none but yourself to call you to account."" (17:13-14); "On that Day man will be informed of everything he put forward, and everything he left behind." (75:13); "Every soul is hostage to what it has earned." (74:38); "...Every person is hostage to what he has earned." (52:21); "And the book will be placed, and you will see the sinners fearful of its contents. And they will say, "Woe to us! What is with this book that leaves nothing, small or big, but it has enumerated it?" They will find everything they had done present. Your Lord does not wrong anyone." (18:49).

2- Hence, the Quran tells us that deeds of all human beings are presented by the angels by God's leave on the Last Day; God the Omniscient and Watchful Lord is the Witness Who knows about these deeds; this means that the angels' intercession is linked to God's permission to those who have performed good deeds within piety and monotheistic belief in the Dominant Lord. Those who have committed bad deeds will never have any intercession of any type. God says the following in the Quran: "...Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His permission? He knows what is before them, and what is behind them..." (2:255); "Intercession with Him is of no value, except for someone He has permitted..." (34:23); "...and they do not intercede except for him whom He approves..." (21:28); "He knows what is before them and what is behind them, and they cannot comprehend Him in their knowledge." (20:110); "How many an angel is there in the heavens whose intercession avails nothing, except after God gives permission to whomever He wills, and approves?" (53:26).

3- Hence, the myths of intercession will be nothing but mere painful memories for many of the Hell-dwellers: "" (74:42-48). Hell dwellers will be ridiculed and rebuked severely and they will discover that there are no intercessions/intercessors for them by their allies/saints/imams and they will curse one another, as clergymen have deceived them with (intercession and saints) mythology and the polytheists will wish in vain to return to life on earth to make amends: "And Hell will be displayed to the deviators. And it will be said to them, "Where are those you used to worship?" Besides God? Can they help you, or help themselves?" Then they will be toppled into it, together with the seducers. And the soldiers of Satan, all of them. They will say, as they feud in it. "By God, We were in evident error. For equating you with the Lord of the Worlds. No one misled us except the sinners. Now we have no intercessors. And no sincere friend. If only we could have another chance, we would be among the faithful."" (26:91-102); "The Day when their faces are flipped into the Fire, they will say, "If only we had obeyed God and obeyed the Messenger." And they will say, "Lord, we have obeyed our superiors and our dignitaries, but they led us away from the way. Lord, give them double the torment, and curse them with a great curse."" (33:66-68). Of course, the term (the Messenger) in 33:66 refers only to God's Message: the Quran.

 

Sixthly: the intercession or bearing witness of the angels as per God's commands:

1- The two angels who used to record one's deeds will drive one's soul on the Last Day and present its deeds; those people whose records show good deeds will have the intercession of these two angels by bearing witness and testifying: "We created the human being, and We know what his soul whispers to him. We are nearer to him than his jugular vein. As the two receivers receive, seated to the right and to the left. Not a word does he utter, but there is a watcher by him, ready. As the two receivers receive, seated to the right and to the left. Not a word does he utter, but there is a watcher by him, ready. The daze of death has come in truth: "This is what you tried to evade." And the Trumpet is blown: "This is the Promised Day." And every soul will come forward, accompanied by a driver and a witness. "You were in neglect of this, so We lifted your screen from you, and your vision today is keen."" (50:16-22). Those two angels will throw sinners into Hell along with devils who tempted them; God's judgment and command will never change; He has warned people within His Scriptures, especially the Last Message (i.e., the Quran) preserved by Him; thus, no Hell-dwellers will ever get out of it by intercession or by any other means, as per the divine justice on the Last Day: ""Throw into Hell every stubborn disbeliever. Preventer of good, aggressor, doubter. Who fabricated another god with Allah; toss him into the intense torment." His escort will say, "Our Lord, I did not make him rebel, but he was far astray." He will say, "Do not feud in My presence-I had warned you in advance. The decree from Me will not be changed, and I am not unjust to the servants."" (50:24-29).

2- Thus, the intercession of the two angels who present one's deeds simply means to bear witness favorably and for the sake of good people who have performed good deeds during their lifetimes on earth within monotheistic faith; those angels must do this as a kind of obligation, as per God's command, and they will not do this voluntarily. This testimony of the two angels are inferred from these two verses: "Or do they think that We cannot hear their secrets and their conspiracies? Yes indeed, Our messengers are by them, writing down." (43:80); "Those they invoke besides Him are incapable of intercession; only those who testify to the truth and have knowledge." (43:86). This role of angels is an obligatory mission: "They will have no power of intercession, except for those who are obliged by a covenant with the Dominant Lord." (19:87). Thus, the intercession of the angels simply means to offer records of good deeds of good people. The term (covenant) means divine command that must be fulfilled and executed: "And We covenanted with Adam before, but he forgot, and We found in him no resolve." (20:115); "Did I not covenant with you, O children of Adam, that you shall not serve the devil? That he is your sworn enemy? And that you shall serve Me? This is a Straight Path." (36:60-61).

3- Each soul will feel as if judged alone; i.e., oblivious of the presence of other souls, as each soul will come individually to argue for itself: "There is none in the heavens and the earth but will come to the Dominant Lord as a servant. He has enumerated them, and counted them one by one. And each one of them will come to Him on the Day of Resurrection alone." (19:93-95); "On the Day when every soul will come pleading for itself, and every soul will be paid in full for what it has done, and they will not be wronged." (16:111). Thus, the angels' testimony or intercession by carrying records of good deeds of good people will be within God's permission after the soul argues for itself. 

4- Since the angels are commanded by God's leave to testify and intercede by offering the records/books of good deeds of the good souls; the angels do not do this out of their own accord; hence, God is the Only Intercessor: "Say, "All intercession is up to God..." (39:44); "...Apart from Him, you have no ally and no intercessor. Will you not reflect?" (32:4); "Your Lord is God, who created the heavens and the earth in six days, then settled over the Throne, governing all things. There is no intercessor except after His permission. Such is God, your Lord-so serve Him. Will you not reflect?" (10:3).

5- When will we remember and take heed?!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CHAPTER V: Explaining the Role of Angels in the Intercession

 

 

 

 

 

  We have received this good question and we thank its sender; here is the question followed by our reply.

 (... Do the verses 21:26-28 talk about the angels or about human messengers? Will the angels be judged and have they been free agents, then? Will disobedient angels be tormented in Hell? ...).

 

OUR REPLY:

 

Firstly:

1- As per God's Word, the Quran, no human souls (of prophets [especially Muhammad] and non-prophets) will ever intercede on behalf of other souls at all. More details about this are provided in CHAPTER VI.

2- As per the only right way to ponder the Quran; i.e., the Quranic verses explain and shed light on one another within the similar verses and the definitive ones, we say here that the angels are the intercessors by God's leave for the sake of good people whose deeds are good enough in terms of quality and quantity; this is understood by linking and pondering on these verses together: "Intercession with Him is of no value, except for someone He has permitted..." (34:23); "...Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His permission?..." (2:255); "On that Day, intercession will not avail, except for him permitted by the Dominant Lord, and whose words He has approved." (20:109); "...and they do not intercede except for him whom He approves..." (21:28) "How many an angel is there in the heavens whose intercession avails nothing, except after God gives permission to whomever He wills, and approves?" (53:26). Hence, the angels are the ones intended in these verses: ""And they say, "The Dominant Lord has taken to Himself children." Be He glorified; they are but honored servants. They never speak before He has spoken, and they only act on His command. He knows what is before them, and what is behind them; and they do not intercede except for him whom He approves; and they tremble in awe of Him." (21:26-28), as we have explained in detail in CHAPTER IV.

3- In the following points, we ponder more on these verses about the angels: ""And they say, "The Dominant Lord has taken to Himself children." Be He glorified; they are but honored servants. They never speak before He has spoken, and they only act on His command. He knows what is before them, and what is behind them; and they do not intercede except for him whom He approves; and they tremble in awe of Him." (21:26-28).

 

Secondly: more about the verses 21:26-28:

1- Among those who have ascribed sons and daughters to God were the Meccan Arabs during Muhammad's lifetime; i.e., they used to worship the so-called saints in 'holy' mausoleums and pagan idols/statues who were deified as representatives sons of God who presumably drew them nearer to God; they also worshipped the angels as daughters of God – but they did not carve pagan statues for angels as they deemed them as females and as part of God. Glorified and Exalted be the Lord God above their myths and falsehoods. "O you who believe! Wine, gambling, idols, and mausoleums are abominations of Satan's doing. Avoid them, so that you may prosper." (5:90). Thus, their abominations and polytheism (which included worshiping angels as goddesses) has been a form of worshiping Satan, as we infer from these verses: "They invoke in His stead only females. In fact, they invoke none but a rebellious devil." (4:117); "Has your Lord favored you with sons, while choosing for Himself daughters from among the angels? You are indeed saying a terrible thing." (17:40). 

2- The polytheistic claims are refuted by the Almighty Lord God within other Quranic contexts: "Ask them, "Are the daughters for your Lord, while for them the sons?" Or did We create the angels females, as they witnessed?" No indeed! It is one of their lies when they say. "God has begotten." They are indeed lying. So He preferred girls over boys? What is the matter with you? How do you judge? Will you not reflect?" (37:149-155); "Yet they turn His servants into a part of Him. Man is clearly a disbeliever. Or has He chosen for Himself daughters from what He creates, and favored you with sons?" (43:15-16); "And they appoint the angels, who are servants to the Dominant Lord, as females. Have they witnessed their creation? Their claim will be recorded, and they will be questioned." (43:19).

3- God refutes again their polytheistic worship of angels as deities in these verses: "Or have they taken, besides Him, other gods? Say, "Bring your proof. This is a message for those with me, and a message of those before me." But most of them do not know the truth, so they turn away. We never sent a messenger before you without inspiring him that: "There is no God but I, so worship Me." And they say, "The Dominant Lord has taken to Himself children." Be He glorified; they are but honored servants. They never speak before He has spoken, and they only act on His command.He knows what is before them, and what is behind them; and they do not intercede except for him whom He approves; and they tremble in awe of Him. And whoever of them says, "I am a god besides Him," We will reward him with Hell. Thus We reward the unjust ones." (21:24-29).

4- Of course, within the Yathrebian verses 4:171-172, 5:17, and 5:72-73, God refutes the notions of some of the People of the Book about taking sons; e.g., Jesus. Glorified and Exalted be the Lord God above their myths and falsehoods. Yet, refuting polytheistic notions of some of the People of the Book has nothing to do with the verses 21:26-28 that tackle how some polytheistic Arabs worshipped angels as goddesses and daughters of God; those Arabs did not worship prophets worshiped by some of the People of the Book, as Arabs were gentiles who had no Scriptures and who knew only about prophets Abraham and Ishmael until Muhammad was sent to them; unlike the case with the People of the Book (who were non-gentiles): "...that you may warn people who received no warner before you, so that they may take heed." (28:46); "...to warn a people who received no warner before you, that they may be guided." (32:3); "To warn a people whose ancestors were not warned, and so they are unaware." (36:6); "...And say to those who were given the Book, and to the gentiles, "Have you submitted to God?" If they have, then they are guided; but if they turn away, then your duty is to convey..." (3:20); "Among the People of the Book is he, who, if you entrust him with a heap of gold, he will give it back to you. And among them is he, who, if you entrust him with a single coin, he will not give it back to you, unless you keep after him. That is because they say, "We are under no obligation towards the gentiles." They tell lies about God, and they know it." (3:75).

5- Within the verses 21:26-28, the phrase (honored servants) refers then to the angels and never to any human beings (i.e., prophets or non-prophets), as they obey God's command during the transient day of live as we have explained in CHAPTER IV. These angels never interceded on behalf of anyone without God' permission: "They never speak before He has spoken, and they only act on His command.He knows what is before them, and what is behind them; and they do not intercede except for him whom He approves; and they tremble in awe of Him." (21:27-28). The phrase (honored servants) is used to describe Paradise-dwellers and never any mortals on earth: "Except for God's sincere servants. For them is a known provision. Fruits; and they will be honored. In the Gardens of Bliss." (37:40-43).

 

Thirdly: about the freedom of angels and their being judged on the Last Day:

1- It is a common mistake and a gross misunderstanding that the angels never disobey God; this verse "...They never disobey God in anything He commands them..." (66:6) does NOT apply to all the angels in general but only to the angels of Hell who will torment the sinners for eternity: "O you who believe! Protect yourselves and your families from a Fire, whose fuel is people and stones. Over it are angels, fierce and powerful. They never disobey God in anything He commands them, and they carry out whatever they are commanded." (66:6). These angels of Hell have not been created yet; they will emerge into being when Hell is created on the Last Day and its fuel is people and stones as per 66:6, as this verse tackles the future; i.e., the Last Day which has not taken place yet, of course. Thus, these angels of Hell have nothing to do with the Quranic facts we briefly mention in the points below about the angels who have been created before the Last Day.

2- The Quranic facts include the fact that the angels are free agents endowed with free will, and this means they can choose to (dis)obey and some of them commit sins and will enter into Hell-torment; e.g., Iblis (or Satan) was an angel but he has disobeyed the Lord God and has been turned into a Jinn and has been expelled from the Upper Realm of the heavens: "When your Lord said to the angels, "I am placing a successor on earth." They said, "Will You place in it someone who will cause corruption in it and shed blood, while we declare Your praises and sanctify You?" He said, "I know what you do not know." And He taught Adam the names, all of them; then he presented them to the angels, and said, "Tell Me the names of these, if you are sincere." They said, "Glory be to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. It is you who are the Knowledgeable, the Wise." He said, "O Adam, tell them their names." And when he told them their names, He said, "Did I not tell you that I know the secrets of the heavens and the earth, and that I know what you reveal and what you conceal?" And We said to the angels, "Bow down to Adam." They bowed down, except for Satan. He refused, was arrogant, and was one of the disbelievers."(2:30-34). We notice here that the angels have discussed God's Decree of the creation of human beings as successors on earth and that they have concealed something known by the Omniscient Lord; one of the angels, Iblis or Satan, has been exposed as a disobedient being, as he refused to obey the divine command of prostrating to Adam.

3- The Quranic facts include the fact that the angels will stand before the Dominant Lord God for judgment like human beings: "There is none in the heavens and the earth but will come to the Dominant Lord as a servant. He has enumerated them, and counted them one by one. And each one of them will come to Him on the Day of Resurrection alone." (19:93-95).

4- The Quranic facts include the fact that the angels will stand in a row before the Dominant Lord God and as the case with resurrected human beings, the angels will never talk except by God's leave: "On the Day when the Spirit and the angels stand in row. They will not speak, unless it be one permitted by the Dominant Lord, and he will say what is right. That is the Day of the Truth. So whoever wills, let him take a way back to his Lord." (78:37-39).

5- The Quranic facts include the fact that the angels will be judged like human beings; the judgment will begin with prophets/messengers and witnesses: "And the earth will shine with the Light of its Lord; and the Book will be put in place; and the prophets and the witnesses will be brought in; and Judgment will be passed among them equitably, and they will not be wronged. And every soul will be fully compensated for what it had done. He is well aware of what they do." (39:69-70). Then, the sinners will enter into Hell: "Those who disbelieved will be driven to Hell in throngs..." (39:71); and the pious ones will enter into Paradise: "And those who feared their Lord in piety will be led to Paradise in throngs..." (39:73). Eventually, the angels will be judged with the Truth by God: "And you will see the angels hovering around the Throne, glorifying their Lord with praise. And it will be judged among them equitably, and it will be said, "Praise be to God, Lord of the Worlds."" (39:75). As always, God says nothing but the Absolute Truth.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CHAPTER VI: Muhammad Never Intercedes on the Last Day

 

 

 

 

 

  As per God's Word, the Quran, no human souls will benefit other souls or intercede on their behalf; this applies to all prophets/messengers of God, especially Muhammad, and we provide more details below regarding this point.

 

Muhammad is a mortal human soul and what applies to all human souls apply to him:

1- This verse applies to all human souls, including the souls of the prophets/messengers of God: "On the Day when every soul will come pleading for itself, and every soul will be paid in full for what it has done, and they will not be wronged." (16:111).

2- The Quran asserts that all prophets/messengers of God will be judged and questioned on the Last Day and this is stressed by making them (who maybe thousands of souls) mentioned apart from the rest of humanity (who are billions of souls) in this verse: "We will question those to whom messengers were sent, and We will question the messengers." (7:6).

3- The judging and questioning of Muhammad is emphasized in these verses, as he was a mortal and his death is stressed more than the death and judgment of his foes and his people; this means that the Omniscient Lord God refutes beforehand the claims of the polytheists who assume as if Muhammad were immortal and will not be judged as he assumes, as per their myths, the role of the grand intercessor on the Last Day: "So adhere to what is revealed to you. You are upon a Straight Path. It is a message for you, and for your people; and you will be questioned." (43:43-44); "You will die, and they will die. Then, on the Day of Resurrection, you will be quarrelling before your Lord." (39:30-31). Thus, Muhammad is dead (like all mortals who are dead and who will die) and will be judged like the rest of human souls on the Day of Judgment.

 

Muhammad will never interceded on behalf of anyone on the Last Day:

1- In general, no soul will benefit another soul on the Last Day, let alone interceding on its behalf. We are to fear the Lord God in piety and never let Satan and devils deceive us with fancy words, false narratives, and fictional stories of intercession on behalf of sinners; these verses apply to all human beings, including all of the prophets/messengers of the Lord God: "And beware of a Day when no soul will avail another in the least, nor will any intercession be accepted on its behalf, nor will any ransom be taken from it, nor will they be helped." (2:48); "And beware of a Day when no soul will avail another soul in any way, and no ransom will be accepted from it, and no intercession will benefit it, and they will not be helped." (2:123); "O people! Be conscious of your Lord in piety, and dread a Day when no parent can avail his child, nor can a child avail his parent, in anything. The Promise of God is True. Therefore, do not let this life deceive you, nor let illusions deceive you regarding God." (31:33); "The Day when a person will flee from his brother. And his mother and his father. And his consort and his children. Every one of them, on that Day, will have enough to preoccupy him." (80:34-37).

2- Again, the Omniscient Lord God refutes beforehand the claims of the polytheists who assume that Muhammad and any mortals might act as intercessors on the Last Day, as God does NOT change His words/decrees/commands: "The Day when no soul will avail another soul anything; and the decision on that Day is God's." (82:19); "You have no control over the matter whether He redeems them or torments them. They are unjust ones. To God belongs everything in the heavens and the earth. He forgives whom He wills, and He torments whom He wills. God is Most Forgiving, Most Merciful." (3:128-129); God has addressed this question to Muhammad: "What about someone who has deserved the sentence of torment? Is it you who can save those in the Fire?" (39:19); "The decree from Me will not be changed, and I am not unjust to the servants." (50:29).

3- Muhammad will never help his contemporaries, among the believers, disbelievers, hypocrites, and enemies, nor they will help him, when they are judged by God: "They will not help you against God in any way. The unjust ones are allies of one another, while God is the Ally of the pious ones." (45:19); "And do not drive away those who call upon their Lord, morning and evening, seeking His attention. You are not accountable for them in any way, nor are they accountable for you in any way. If you drive them away, you would be one of the unjust." (6:52). One can either accept/believe in or reject/disbelieve in these Quranic facts; one has to choose: ""Shall I seek a judge other than God, when He is the One who revealed to you the Book, explained in detail?"..." (6:114). As always, God says nothing but the Absolute Truth.

 

Muhammad will bear witness against his people on the Last Day:

1- Every soul will argue for itself on the Last Day as per 16:111, and this applies to Muhammad, and he will disown those who have abandoned the Quran as per the verse 25:30. The Omniscient Lord will ask His messengers about how people have responded to their preaching and they will reply that they do not know: "On the Day when God will gather the messengers, then say, "What response were you given?" They will say, "We have no knowledge; it is you who are the Knower of the unseen."" (5:109). Thus, the angels who record the deeds of humanity will intercede and bear witness by mentioning the good deeds of the pious ones who will be saved, whereas the human messengers and preachers of the Truth will bear witness on the Last Day against their contemporaries regarding overt behavior and NOT about the faith inside the hearts of other people, as this aspect is known only by God.

2- God says the following about the Day of Judgment: "And the earth will shine with the Light of its Lord; and the Book will be put in place; and the prophets and the witnesses will be brought in; and Judgment will be passed among them equitably, and they will not be wronged. And every soul will be fully compensated for what it had done. He is well aware of what they do." (39:69-70); "The scales on that Day will be just. Those whose weights are heavy-it is they who are the successful. But as for those whose weights are light - it is they who have lost their souls, because they used to disregard Our Verses." (7:8-9). This means that the Divine, Celestial Book will be the criterion to measure books of deeds of each person and each nation, and then, the prophets/messengers and witnesses (who were among preachers of the Truth but not prophets) will bear witness against their contemporaries; God the Omniscient will judge among them and settle their disputes and judge every person and all nations.   

3- Thus, all prophets/messengers of God will bear witness against their contemporaries; the same applies to the preachers of Truth who followed the footsteps of prophets/messengers and steadfastly adhered to God's Word and were harmed by disbelievers and bore this harm patiently: "On the Day when We raise up a witness from every community..." (16:84); "Then how will it be, when We bring a witness from every community, and We bring you as a witness against these?" (4:41); "We have sent to you a messenger, a witness over you, as We sent to Pharaoh a messenger." (73:15). This means that Muhammad will bear witness against his contemporaries and will never intercede on their behalf or on the behalf of anyone else.

4- After the death of Muhammad, the preachers of the Truth (i.e., the Quran) within every era have followed his footsteps: "Say, "This is my way; I invite to God, based on clear knowledge - I and whoever follows me. Glory be to God; and I am not of the polytheists."" (12:108). Within every era, the preachers of the Truth (i.e., preacher of the Quran) bear the burden of refuting and facing the falsehoods, lies, and fabrications that have spread and infiltrated after Muhammad's death. Satan and devils under him never tender their resignation; they tempt human beings in so many ways and never despair of misleading and misguiding most people; among the misled ones are the Muhammadans, of course. "He said, "Because you have lured me, I will waylay them on Your Straight Path. Then I will come at them from before them, and from behind them, and from their right, and from their left; and you will not find most of them thankful."" (7:16-17). The more devilish temptations increase, the more the suffering of the preachers of the Truth increases; they will bear witness on the Last Day against their contemporaries who include imams/leaders of misguidance who have ascribed lies and falsehoods to God's religion and established the earthly religions that diverted people away from God's Word (i.e., the Quran) whose meanings are twisted by clergymen of the earthly religions of the Muhammadans. Those unjust ones are described in this verse along with witnesses who will testify against them: "Who does greater injustice than he who fabricates lies about God? These will be presented before their Lord, and the witnesses will say, "These are they who lied about their Lord." Indeed, the curse of God is upon the unjust ones. " (11:18). Those witnesses will mention on the Last Day how those unjust ones with their authority, power, wealth, and stature have repelled people away from God's Path, which they have twisted, and how they fought against God's Word because they never believed in the Hereafter: "Those who hinder others from the Path of God, and seek to make it crooked; and regarding the Hereafter, they are in denial." (11:19). In fact, the verses 11:18-19 apply to many people in our own modern era of degeneration and polytheism. The witnesses or the preachers of the Truth and the unjust ones are mentioned also in this Quranic context: "Most surely We will support Our messengers and those who believe, in this life, and on the Day the witnesses arise. The Day when their excuses will not profit the unjust ones, and the curse will be upon them, and they will have the Home of Misery." (40:51-52).  

5- Among the Quranic flash forwards or predictions regarding the Last Day is that Jesus will bear witness against his contemporaries during his being judged by God and he will defend himself without showing any sympathy for those who deified him and he will disown them; this deification will cause Jesus to be embarrassed when judged by God on the Last Day; Jesus (like all souls) will never intercede on behalf of anyone at all, and this applies to all other prophets/messengers of God; God is the Omniscient Lord and the Watchful Witness Who knows the truthful ones who deserve Paradise: "And God will say, "O Jesus son of Mary, did you say to the people, `Take me and my mother as gods rather than God?'" He will say, "Glory be to You! It is not for me to say what I have no right to. Had I said it, You would have known it. You know what is in my soul, and I do not know what is in your soul. You are the Knower of the hidden. I only told them what You commanded me: that you shall worship God, my Lord and your Lord. And I was a witness over them while I was among them; but when You took me to Yourself, you became the Watcher over them-You are Witness over everything. If You punish them, they are Your servants; but if You forgive them, You are the Mighty and Wise." God will say, "This is a Day when the truthful will benefit from their truthfulness." They will have Gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein they will remain forever. God is pleased with them, and they are pleased with Him. That is the great attainment." (5:116-119).

6- The embarrassment of Muhammad on the Last Day will exceed that of Jesus; the cause of this embarrassment is the so-called hadiths ascribed to him after his death and believed by those who deify him and deem him as a controller of the Last Day; this is why Muhammad will disown his enemies who have abandoned the Quran and stuck to falsehoods/hadiths formulated by some of contemporaries of Muhammad and spread and believed by the next generations, including the Muhammadans of today: "And the Messenger will say, "My Lord, my people have abandoned this Quran."" (25:30). On the Last Day, the unjust ones (who include some contemporaries of Muhammad and others within the next generations after them who abandoned the Quran) will regret in vain never following the Messenger (i.e., the Quran) and the Reminder (also the Quran). Among the unjust ones are the Arabs who committed the crime called Arab conquests; this crime shows how they rejected the Quran as they invaded and occupied other countries and raped, massacred, looted, stole, robbed, oppressed, and enslaved, thus spreading corruption on earth. Among the unjust ones are the Arabs who participated in the Arab civil wars after they quarreled over spoils and loot as they stole treasures of conquered countries. God has predicted in Meccan verses how most of the contemporaries of Muhammad disbelieve in God's Word, the Quran, and fight one another: "Say, "He is Able to send upon you an affliction, from above you, or from under your feet. Or He can divide you into factions, and make you taste the violence of one another. Note how We explain the revelations, so that they may understand." But your people rejected it, though it is the truth. Say, "I am not responsible for you." For every happening is a finality, and you will surely know." (6:65-67).     

7- Thus, those who have abandoned the Quran are the real enemies of Muhammad; every prophet/messenger has enemies who are allies of the Satan who repel people away from God's Word and establish earthly, man-made, fabricated religions: "Likewise, We have assigned for every prophet an enemy - human and jinn devils - inspiring one another with fancy words in order to deceive. But had your Lord willed, they would not have done it. So leave them to their fabrications. So that the hearts of those who do not believe in the Hereafter may incline to it, and be content with it, and that they may perpetrate whatever they perpetrate. "Shall I seek a judge other than God, when He is the One who revealed to you the Book, explained in detail?" Those to whom We gave the Book know that it is the truth revealed from your Lord. So do not be of those who doubt. The Word of your Lord has been completed, in truth and justice. There is no changing to His words. He is the Hearer, the Knower. If you were to obey most of those on earth, they would divert you from God's Path. They follow nothing but assumptions, and they only conjecture." (6:112-116).

8- The Quran explains everything in God's religion for real, monotheistic believers, and God in His Word tells us that Muhammad and other witnesses (prophets and non-prophets) will testify against their contemporaries on the Last Day: "On the Day when We raise in every community a witness against them, from among them, and bring you as a witness against these. We have revealed to you the Book, as an explanation of all things, and guidance, and mercy and good news for those who submit." (16:89); "We have given them a Book, which We detailed with knowledge - guidance and mercy for people who believe." (7:52). The Quran is the Decisive Word that contains the precise, balanced legislations to achieve justice: "It is God who revealed the Book with the Truth, and the Balance. And what will make you realize that perhaps the Hour is near?" (42:17); "It is a Decisive Word. It is no joke. They plot and scheme. But I plot and scheme. Therefore, give the disbelievers respite, a brief respite." (86:13-17). Yet, the enemies of the Quran distract others away from the Straight Path of the Quran and distort meanings of its verses; they claim that the Quran is not enough; they, thus, reject and disbelieve in this verse: "Does it not suffice them that We revealed to you the Book, which is recited to them? In that is a Mercy and a Reminder for people who believe." (29:51). Therefore, the Muhammadans name their lies and falsehoods as Sunna hadiths and assume that such lies were above the Quran as superior to its verses that could be replaced/supplanted by hadiths! The Sunnites claim that there is no Book without their so-called Sunna! In most cases, the Quranic verses contradict these lies called hadiths; this makes Sunnites adhere to their hadiths and reject the Quranic verses! This is why the Sunnites, and all Muhammadans in general, stick to the Muhammad's intercession myth that contradicts the Quran. Hence, Muhammad and Quran-believing people will be witnesses on the Last Day to testify against the polytheistic Muhammadans who reject these verses: "...These are the Verses of the Clear Book. We have revealed it an Arabic Quran, so that you may understand." (12:1-2); "Thus We revealed it as Clear Verses..." (22:16). Hence, the Quran is Perfect, Clear, and Complete, and it does NOT need the interpretation-books and the hadiths-books authored by the Muhammadans. Hence, the explanation of the verse 16:89 about bearing witness on the Last Day is directly linked to these verses: "The Word of your Lord has been completed, in Truth and justice. There is no changing to His words..." (6:115); "...Today I have perfected your religion for you, and have completed My favor upon you, and have approved Islam as a religion for you..." (5:3).

 

* A Quranic story quoted for further explanation: we have mentioned earlier in CHAPTER I of this PART I how some hypocrites in the Yathreb city-state managed to deceive Muhammad as a judge, and a guilty person was declared innocent and an innocent person was declared guilty; this story is repeated in human history in all eras; evildoers put the blame of their crimes on innocent persons (see 4:105-113). We conclude from this story in these verses that (1) Muhammad never knew the metaphysical realm of the unknown and of the past, (2) there are Quranic legislative rules about how to deal with such cases and how to repent, and (3) framing the innocent ones is one of the worst crimes/sins ever. It is noteworthy that framing the innocent ones is very common within the countries of the Muhammadans, among other sins like torturing the innocent parties to force them to confess about crimes they have not committed. The criminals perform such heinous acts with clear conscience as they cling to myth of intercessions of Muhammad and of the so-called (male and female) saints; such myths spread and are propagated within oppressed nations whose citizens suffer injustices and tyranny. The unjust ones go on sinning and perpetrating crimes and injustices while assuming to enter into Paradise on the Last Day via the Sunnite/Sufi/Shiite myths of the intercession! No civilized society of high moralistic level will exist in the Arab world as long as the intercession myths (of mortals making other mortals enter into Paradise however sinful they have been) dominate a given nation. In PART II, we tackle the intercession myths of the Sunnite religion in particular.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PART II: Muhammadans' Disbelief in the Last Day Is behind the Intercession Myths

 

A brief note:

 This PART II tackles the main root of the intercession myths concerning Muhammad and other mortals; namely, that the vast majority of the Muhammadans (who deem themselves as Muslims) in the first place disbelieve in the Last Day, also known as The Day of Resurrection and the Day of Judgment, when all human beings will stand before Almighty God to be judged by Him. We prefer to use here in this PART II the term "the Last Day", because it is the one used in many Quranic verses within the context of meanings of faith/belief.  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CHAPTER I: The Meaning of the Belief in God and the Last Day

 

 

 

 

 

Firstly: the faulty visions of the Muhammadans regarding God and Muhammad have led them to disbelieve in God and in the Last Day:

1- The monotheistic belief in God is not separate at all from the belief in the Last Day and in the fact that God is the Sole Owner of the Last Day; therefore, those who assume that there are mortals (prophets and non-prophets) who control the universe and the Last Day are in fact polytheists who deify mortals alongside with God. This applies to most of the Muhammadans, past and present.

2- The Muhammadans disbelieve in God the Creator and Controller of the universe: "Your Lord is God; He who created the heavens and the earth in six days, then established Himself on the Throne. The night overtakes the day, as it pursues it persistently; and the sun, and the moon, and the stars are subservient by His command. His is the creation, and His is the command. Blessed is God, Lord of all beings." (7:54). The Muhammadans make their imaginary deity named Muhammad as a partner of, and above, God; this supreme deity of these polytheists is assumed to have control over everything especially the Last Day; this has nothing with the real historical Muhammad mentioned in the Quran; the Muhammadans never esteem God as He should be esteemed; they forget that no deified mortals can create even a fly: "O people! A parable is presented, so listen to it: Those you invoke besides God will never create a fly, even if they banded together for that purpose. And if the fly steals anything from them, they cannot recover it from it. Weak are the pursuer and the pursued. They do not value God as He should be valued. God is Strong and Powerful." (22:73-74); "Say, "Who is the Lord of the heavens and the earth?" Say, "God." Say, "Have you taken besides Him protectors, who have no power to profit or harm even themselves?" Say, "Are the blind and the seeing equal? Or are darkness and light equal? Or have they assigned to God associates, who created the likes of His creation, so that the creations seemed to them alike? Say, "God is the Creator of all things, and He is the One, the Dominant Lord"" (13:16). The Muhammadans never reflect on the fact that their revered imaginary deity whom they have named (Muhammad) never created anything or anyone; yet, they have made him controller of the Last Day and of God! The Quran refutes their falsehoods and lies by asserting God's Dominance and Omnipotence: "God is He who raised the heavens without pillars that you can see, and then settled on the Throne. And He regulated the sun and the moon, each running for a specified period. He manages all affairs, and He explains the verses, that you may be certain of the meeting with your Lord." (13:2); "...There is not a creature but He holds it by the forelock..." (11:56).  

3- Therefore, the Muhammadans reject and disbelieve in the Quran because it contradicts (1) their deification of Muhammad and their portrayal of him as their deity and intercessor, and (2) their description of the Last Day tailored as per their polytheistic tastes. Hence, they disregard the Quranic facts about the details/events of the Last Day and other Quranic facts that include the following: Muhammad cannot control anything in this world and the next one; he never knew about the future, and he will never bring benefit to anyone in the Hereafter, let alone interceding on behalf of anyone. Muhammad's mission was confined to conveying the Quranic message; yet, the Muhammadans reject all these Quranic facts asserted many times in many verses as they stubbornly insist on adhering to their falsehoods, fabrications, and hadiths that make Muhammad appear as if he were an immortal god, above Allah Himself, who is a controller of the Last Day who is busy currently within reviewing the deeds of all generations inside his tomb till the Hour comes!    

4- Despite the fact that the Sunnites, Sufis, and Shiites differ and dispute in countless notions, issues, and topics, they agree on rejecting God and preferring the imaginary, deified (Muhammad) to Him! The Muhammadans perform pilgrimage to the abomination called the Yathreb mausoleum (purportedly where Muhammad is buried) inside the Yathreb mosque as though this site is 'holy', and they assume that Muhammad, allegedly inside this tomb, hears them and they invoke, beseech, and address him and they supplicate to him as their 'intercessor' before the Lord God! Thus, they disbelieve in God and in the Last Day as they make Muhammad seem like a powerful deity who makes God changes His decrees/commands.

 

Secondly: the vast majority of those who deem themselves as Muslims are the polytheistic Muhammadans who, like the vast majority of human beings, disbelieve in God and in the Last Day:

1- The disbelief/polytheism is the bad habit of most human beings; most people never believe in God except within polytheism, and this applies to the 1.5 billion Muhammadans worldwide: "But most people, for all your eagerness, are not believers." (12:103); "And most of them do not believe in God unless they associate others." (12:106); "If you were to obey most of those on earth, they would divert you from God's Path. They follow nothing but assumptions, and they only conjecture." (6:116).

2- Some hypocrites among the companions/contemporaries of Muhammad were conspiring against him and against Islam, as they never believed in the Quran while declaring their belief in God and in the Last Day only in order to deceive the believers; thus, this human phenomenon appears in all societies and communities in all eras: "Among the people are those who say, "We believe in God and in the Last Day," but they are not believers. They seek to deceive God and those who believe, but they deceive none but themselves, though they are not aware. In their hearts is sickness, and God has increased their sickness. They will have a painful torment because of their disbelief." (2:8-10).

3- These verses 2:8-10 apply to all clergymen/imams/monks/sheikhs of all types: Shiite, Sunnite, Sufi, Jewish, Orthodox, Catholic, and Protestant clergymen; the Real Celestial Religion of God contains no clergymen at all. In fact, 2:8-10 apply also to the terrorist Wahabis (e.g., Salafists and the terrorist MB members) who seek theocracy and intentionally mix religion with politics – a hardly pardonable sin, because it is a very grave sin to employ God's Word and religion as means/tools to seek political and worldly ends. God says the following in the Quran: "They traded away God's Verses for a cheap price, so they barred others from His Path. How evil is what they did." (9:9).

4- The affluent, corrupt, unjust ones in any given society (or city, village, town, and community, a per Quranic terms) who suppress the vast majority of the nations ally themselves to tyrannical rulers and both are criminals who rely on corrupt clergymen and all such categories reject God's Message that calls people to uphold justice, and they disbelieve in God and in the Last Day: "And thus We set up in every city its leading wicked sinners, to conspire in it, but they conspire only against themselves, and they do not realize it. When a sign comes to them, they say, "We will not believe unless we are given the like of what was given to God's messengers." God knows best where to place His message. Humiliation from God and severe torment will afflict the criminals for their scheming." (6:123-124). Those affluent criminals, in every era and region, are unjust ones who seek to mislead people away from God's Word and urge people to adhere to the false religious ways of the ancestors to maintain the status quo of injustice and oppression; this is expressed by the Meccan affluent class who disbelieved in the Quran and in the Last Day; this is repeated in all eras, and preachers of reform who strive for the Truth suffer persecution and/or being rejected and ignored: "But they say, "We found our parents on a course, and we are guided in their footsteps." Likewise, We sent no warner before you to any town, but the wealthy among them said, "We found our parents on a course, and we are following in their footsteps."" (43:22-23). In fact, the polytheistic Muhammadans, past and present, urge people to blindly follow the disbelieving ways of their forefathers: "They had found their parents astray. And rushed along in their footsteps." (37:69-70).

 

Thirdly: the real faith/belief in God and in the Last Day:

1- The terrorist MB members, Salafists, and other Wahabis among the leaders/imams of the Muhammadans who trade with earthly religions and with the Quranic verses whose meanings are twisted by them never fear God and the Last Day and never believe in the Quran; otherwise, they would have never misused the Quran within their struggle to establish a theocracy, to reach worldly and political ends, and to gain transient possessions. 

2- The pious monotheists who believe in the Lord God and in the Last Day adhere only to the Quran without misusing and abusing it to get power, authority, or wealth and to seek superiority by deceiving people and insulting God: "That Home of the Hereafter-We assign it for those who seek no superiority on earth, nor corruption. And the outcome is for the pious ones." (28:83). Thus, real believers focus on being among the winners in Paradise in the Hereafter and they follow the footsteps of Muhammad who was afraid of God's torment in the Hereafter in case of disobedience: "...I fear, if I disobeyed my Lord, the torment of a terrible Day..." (10:15); "Say, "I fear, should I disobey my Lord, the torment of a terrible Day."" (6:15 & 39:13).

3- The belief in God and in the Last Day is not a mere motto or banner raised by social/political hypocrites to be fed as fodder to the masses; rather, this belief is translated into piety within one's heart and within one's good deeds, acts of worship, and peaceful behavior: "This is the Book in which there is no doubt, a guide for the pious ones. Those who believe in the unseen, and perform the prayers, and give from what We have provided for them. And those who believe in what was revealed to you, and in what was revealed before you, and are certain of the Hereafter." (2:2-4). This firm, steadfast belief in the Last Day makes the pious believers devote their good deeds, acts of worship, and peaceful behavior to God and check themselves before being judged on the Day of Judgment; they wait for rewards from God and not from people, as they seek only to please and gratify the Lord God; they declare their monotheistic faith and preach their Truth and never care to please others in this respect. In contrast, the terrorist Wahabi theocracy-seekers like the terrorist MB group and Salafists bribe the poor with victuals/money to get themselves elected in the parliaments within the countries of the Muhammadans, and they never donate charity for God's sake; besides, they murder and assassinate those who oppose them, as they raise the motto of (to rule them or to destroy and kill them!); thus, their jihad for Satan's sake is to ascend to power and authority by any means and at whatever cost; these Wahabis never believe in God nor in the Last Day.  

4- Of course, the pious believers are never infallible; they sometimes commit sins and mistakes/mishaps, but they readily repent sincerely and implore their Almighty God to be pardoned; they remember their sins so as not to fall into the trap of sinning again. God says the following in the Quran: "And race towards forgiveness from your Lord, and a Garden as wide as the heavens and the earth, prepared for the righteous. Those who give in prosperity and adversity, and those who restrain anger, and those who forgive people. God loves the doers of good. And those who, when they commit an indecency or wrong themselves, remember God and ask forgiveness for their sins - and who forgives sins except God? And they do not persist in their wrongdoing while they know. Those - their reward is forgiveness from their Lord, and gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding therein forever. How excellent is the reward of the workers." (3:133-136). When devils tempt and whisper to the pious, God-fearing ones, their conscience/superego would wake up and prevent their sinning, as they remember God and seek refuge in Him against Satan and devils, who control only their evil allies who readily commit sins with no qualms at all. God says the following in the Quran: "And when a suggestion from Satan assails you, take refuge with God. He is Hearing and Knowing. Those who are righteous-when an impulse from Satan strikes them, they remind themselves, and immediately see clearly. But their brethren lead them relentlessly into error, and they never stop short." (7:200-202).

5- Leaders/sheikhs of the Wahabi terrorist MB group members and Salafists and other theocracy-seeking criminals and sinners spend their nights in scheming, plotting, and conspiring to reach power, authority, and wealth; in contrast, the pious, steadfast ones who believe in God, in the Quran, and in the Last Day prostrate and glorify God when reminded with His Verses, and they are never arrogant, as they remember God all the time and seek to obey Him to be rewarded in Paradise; they cannot be made as equals to evil sinners who are allies of Satan. God says the following in the Quran: "They believe in Our Verses, those who, when reminded of them, fall down prostrate, and glorify their Lord with praise, and are not proud. Their sides shun their beds, as they pray to their Lord, out of reverence and hope; and from Our provisions to them, they give. No soul knows what eye's delight awaits them-a reward for what they used to do. Is someone who is faithful like someone who is a sinner? They are not equal." (32:15-18).

6- Those pious ones who believe in God and in the Last Day must never be too vain; i.e., they must not take pride in the quantity and quality of their good deeds; rather, they must remain God-fearing persons within piety, seeking only to please their Lord and implore Him to accept their good deeds, as they believe in God's Word and never deify mortals or take other gods beside Him: "Those who, from awe of their Lord, are fearful. And those who believe in their Lord's Verses. And those who associate no partners with their Lord. And those who give what they give, while their hearts quake, knowing that to their Lord they will return. It is they who race towards goodness. It is they who will reach it first." (23:57-61). Would we be able to find such a level of piety within the Wahabi terrorist MB members and Salafists? Of course not; even when they perform prayers, they are hypocrites who ostentatiously seek (also via overt signs of Sunnite religiosity) to please the gullible masses to make them submit to the coming theocracy. God does not need our acts of worship; human beings who need them as they strive to earn their place in Paradise and seek to avoid Hell; this is understood only by the pious, God-fearing believers. "Whoever strives, strives only for himself. God is Independent of all the beings." (29:6); "Whoever acts righteously does so for himself; and whoever works evil does so against himself. Your Lord is not unjust to the servants." (41:46); "Whoever does a good deed, it is for his soul; and whoever commits evil, it is against it; then to your Lord you will be returned." (45:15).   

 

  Eventually, we assert the following points.

1- If the 1.5 billion Muhammadans die without repentance and while still sticking to their polytheistic notions and tenets, they will be among the losers in Hell on the Last Day, and their intercession mythology will be of no use to them: "The decree from Me will not be changed, and I am not unjust to the servants." On the Day when We will say to Hell, "Are you full?" And it will say, "Are there any more?"" (50:29-30); God has said the following to Muhammad: "What about someone who has deserved the sentence of torment? Is it you who can save those in the Fire?" (39:19).  

2- The winners in the Hereafter are those who believe in God as the Sole Owner of the Judgment Day, because being saved from Hell-torment depends only on one's monotheistic faith and one's good deeds that act as the real intercessors for one's soul. On the Last Day, no soul will intercede for another one or be of any use to it. The pious ones must perform many good deeds and beseech the Lord all the time to pardon and forgive them as they repent all the time from their sins and adhere to piety all their lifetimes within their belief in the Quran – the only Sunna (i.e., Way or Law) conveyed to us by Muhammad who feared, in case of disobedience, the torment of a terrible Day.  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CHAPTER II: The Muhammadans Never Think about Meeting with God

 

 

 

 

 

Firstly: the meaning of meeting with God:

1- Meeting with God means to stand in a row for judgment on the Day of Resurrection which will inevitably take place however stubborn the disbelievers are in their denying it: "Do these not know that they will be resurrected? For a Great Day? The Day when the humankind will stand before the Lord of the Worlds?" (83:4-6). Thus, the meeting with God is the Last Day itself; the sinners will be in the worst state ever, and the Last Message of God, the Quran, has descended shortly before the end of days to warn all humanity; yet, sadly, most human beings take no heed of this warning: "On the Day when the earth is changed into another earth, and the heavens, and they will emerge before God, the One Dominant Lord. On that Day, you will see the sinners bound together in chains. Their garments made of tar, and the Fire covering their faces.That God may repay each soul according to what it has earned. God is Quick in judgment.This is a proclamation for the humankind, that they may be warned thereby, and know that He is One God, and that people of understanding may remember." (14:48-52).

2- Within 32 Quranic verses, God mentions the inevitable meeting of humanity with Him. Has each one of us prepared oneself for this meeting to make it a happy one? Do most people take heed of the Last Day or not? Sadly, the vast majority of people in all eras never think of the Last Day or even care about the Hereafter. The Muhammadans are among this vast majority of people worldwide with their lack of awareness and lack of true religious knowledge (i.e., from the Quran). Sadly, most of them never wake up from their heedlessness unless upon the moment of dying, when it is too late for them. 

 

Secondly: meeting with God on the Last Day between the pious ones and the disbelievers:

1- Regarding meeting with the Lord God, all human beings are divided into two categories: the minority of people who are looking forward to meeting with God and work hard (within piety, devoutness, good deeds, and monotheism) to earn Paradise on the Last Day, and the majority of people who are heedless and thoughtless as they never think of the Last Day and meeting with God, and they commit sins and bad deeds and their faith is lacking or nonexistent.

2- The Last Day will be the second meeting with the Lord God; the first one was when all human souls (before they are born on earth and made to wear human flesh) have been addressed by God Who has made a covenant with them to worship Him only; i.e., this is the inherent belief in our Creator inscribed into our instinct or genes. "And when Your Lord summoned the descendants of Adam, and made them testify about themselves. "Am I not your Lord?" They said, "Yes, we testify." Thus you cannot say on the Day of Resurrection, "We were unaware of this."Nor can you Say, "Our ancestors practiced polytheism before; and we are their descendants who came after them; will you destroy us for what the falsifiers did?"" (7:172-173).  The second meeting is the Day of Judgment when every soul will be judged as per its deeds and faith. Between the first meeting and the second one is the transient day of life; the archangel Gabriel has been sent down by God to some human beings whom God has chosen as prophets/messengers to warn their people and remind them of the Last Day: "Exalted in rank, Owner of the Throne. He conveys the Spirit, by His command, upon whomever He wills of His servants, to warn of the Day of Encounter." (40:15).

3- Within the Last Message of the Lord God, He has made Muhammad say the following: "Say, "I am only a human being like you, being inspired that your God is One God. Whoever hopes to meet his Lord, let him work righteousness, and never associate anyone with the worship of his Lord."" (18:110); in fact, this verse 18:110 summarizes monotheism/Islam in few words.

 

Thirdly: the belief in Quranic verses and celestial messages is directly linked to the belief in meeting with God:

1- The belief in the meeting with God on the Last Day is linked directly to the belief in God's Word; in contrast, those who deny and reject the Hereafter and the Last Day never wish to meet with God; among them were some people during Muhammad's lifetime who denied and rejected the Quran and arrogantly demanded to see tangible miracles instead of it and demanded that Muhammad would change the Quranic verses as per their whims – the Muhammadans of the past and of the present have made their hadiths and fiqh rulings replace/supplant the Quranic verses as per the Sunnite notion/myth of Naskh (i.e., replacement). God says in the Quran: "Those who do not expect to meet Us say, "If only the angels were sent down to us, or we could see our Lord." They have grown arrogant within themselves, and have become excessively defiant." (25:21); "And when Our Clear Verses are recited to them, those who do not hope to meet Us say, "Bring a Quran other than this, or change it." Say, "It is not for me to change it of my own accord. I only follow what is revealed to me. I fear, if I disobeyed my Lord, the torment of a terrible Day."" (10:15). 

2- God refutes the myths of disbelievers and nonbelievers who reject the Hereafter by describing both the Quran and meeting with the Lord God as undoubted: "This is the Book in which there is no doubt..." (2:2); ""Our Lord, You will gather the people for a Day in which there is no doubt." God will never break His promise." (3:9). In fact, the Quranic phrase (in which there is no doubt) is repeated fourteen times throughout the Quranic text; three times about the Quran (see 2:2, 10:37, and 32:2) and eleven times about the Last Day (see 3:9, 3:25, 4:87, 6:12, 17:99, 18:21, 22:7, 40:59, 42:7, 45:20, and 45:32). Therefore, the faith/belief in God, in His Word, and in the Last Day by the pious monotheists must be devout, devoted, firm, complete, and perfect, without any doubts at all.

3- Yet, most people in all eras cast doubt on the Quran and on the Last Day; this is proved by the anti-Quran heritage books of traditions of the Muhammadans and their long history of abusing/misusing the Quran/Islam within their struggle for power/authority and their scramble for loot. The Muhammadans have many blasphemous falsehoods/lies regarding religion, especially about the Last Day, and this wretched state of affairs, of course, reflects their disbelief in meeting with God, as their narratives that undermine and contradict the Quran have made them collectively blind and heedless of the Quranic facts about the Hereafter: "In fact, their knowledge of the Hereafter is confused. In fact, they are in doubt about it. In fact, they are blind to it." (27:66). Thus, the verse 27:66 describes exactly the knowledge of the generations of the Muhammadans (of all eras) about the Hereafter; their ignorance and faulty notions about the Last Day are manifested in the hadiths-books filled with mythology, especially the Al-Bokhary-book; if they had believed in the Quran, they would not have fallen into the traps of doubts, transient world possessions, and myths/lies/falsehoods; this verse applies to them as well: "Yet they play around in doubt." (44:9).     

 

Fourthly: Hell is the fate of those who disbelieve in meeting with God and deny His verses or cast doubt on them:

1- Those disbelievers and polytheists who doubt the Hereafter and/or fashion it as per their whims will be deprived of all their vain wishes and false claims of intercessions and this will occur to their likes among their predecessors. God says in the Quran: "A barrier will be placed between them and what they desire, as was done formerly with their counterparts. They were in disturbing doubt." (34:54).

2- The falsehoods/hadiths of intercessions have made the Muhammadans assume that Allah were a powerless deity submitting to Muhammad and the so-called saints within a festival or marketplace of intercessions and mediations – as if the Last Day were like tyrannical countries run by tyrants' cronies and by favoritism and nepotism. Those polytheists will be surprised – in the negative sense of the term – and wish in vain to have a second chance or a way out of Hell. God says the following in the Quran: "If those who committed injustices owned everything on earth, and the like of it with it, they would redeem themselves with it from the terrible torment on the Day of Resurrection. But there will appear to them from God what they never anticipated. There will appear to them the evils of their deeds, and they will be surrounded by what they used to ridicule." (39:47-48).

 

Fifthly: reminding people of meeting with God within Quranic contexts of torment of disbelievers in the Hereafter:

1- God will nullify the deeds of polytheists and disbelievers; their deeds are rendered null and void and they will despair of God's Mercy as the painful, terrible torment will befall them because they have sinned and disbelieved in the Quran and in meeting with God: "Those who disbelieved in God's Verses and His meeting - these have despaired of My Mercy. For them is a painful torment." (29:23); "But as for those who disbelieved, and rejected Our Verses and the meeting of the Hereafter - those will be hauled into the torment." (30:16); "Those who deny Our Verses and the meeting of the Hereafter - their deeds will come to nothing. Will they be repaid except according to what they used to do?" (7:147); "It is they who rejected the Verses of their Lord, and the meeting with Him. So their works are in vain. And on the Day of Resurrection, We will consider them of no weight." (18:105). 

2- These are the Quranic details of the fate, torment, and rebuke of those polytheists and disbelievers who denied meeting with God and they were deceived by transient, worldly riches: "Losers are those who deny the meeting with God. Then, when the Hour comes upon them suddenly, they will say, "Alas for us, how we have neglected it." And they will carry their burdens on their backs - evil is what they carry." (6:31); "On the Day when He rounds them up - as if they had tarried only one hour of a day - they will recognize one another. Those who denied the meeting with God will be the losers. They were not guided." (10:45); "Those who disbelieved will be driven to Hell in throngs. Until, when they have reached it, and its gates are opened, its keepers will say to them, "Did not messengers from among you come to you, reciting to you the revelations of your Lord, and warning you of the meeting of this Day of yours?"..." (39:71); "So taste, because you forgot the meeting of this Day of yours..." (32:14). 

 

Sixthly: disregarding and forgetting the Last Day and denying of the meeting with God:

1- The losers/polytheists/disbelievers (i.e., most people everywhere in all eras who reject God's Word) should have remembered the Day when they meet with the Lord God and that He has not created the universe for no reason. God says the following in the Quran: "Did you think that We created you in vain, and that to Us you will not be returned?"" (23:115); "Do they not reflect within themselves? God did not create the heavens and the earth, and what is between them, except with reason, and for a specific duration. But most people, regarding meeting their Lord, are disbelievers." (30:8); "I will turn away from My Verses those who behave proudly on earth without justification. Even if they see every sign, they will not believe in it; and if they see the path of rectitude, they will not adopt it for a path; and if they see the path of error, they will adopt it for a path. That is because they denied Our Verses, and paid no attention to them." (7:146).

2- When we examine the real-life events and realities of life of today within any given society, we infer easily that the vast majority of people anytime anywhere are heedless of the Hereafter and never think or believe in it at all; sadly, they focus only on the transient life.

3- Because of their focus on the transient life and its mundane struggles, they tend to forget that one's lifetime on earth is a test; those who are concerned only with the transient life and forget all about God's Verses in the Quran and never heed the Hereafter deserve Hell. God says the following in the Quran: "We made what is upon the earth an ornament for it, to test them as to which of them is best in conduct." (18:7); "Those who do not hope to meet Us, and are content with the worldly life, and are at ease in it, and those who pay no heed to Our Verses. These - their dwelling is the Fire - on account of what they used to do." (10:7-8).

4- Dwellers of Hell (among human beings and Jinn) are described as heedless losers and as cattle with no reasoning minds: "We have destined for Hell multitudes of jinn and humans. They have hearts with which they do not understand. They have eyes with which they do not see. They have ears with which they do not hear. These are like cattle. In fact, they are further astray. These are the heedless." (7:179); "It is they whom God has sealed their hearts, and their hearing, and their sight. It is they who are the heedless. There is no doubt that in the Hereafter they will be the losers." (16:108-109).

5- The heedless human beings include disbelieving scientists, philosophers, thinkers, etc. who, like the gullible masses, never think about meeting with God in the Hereafter as they focus only on the physical realm of existence and never think about the Creator and the Last Day: "They know an outer aspect of the worldly life, but they are heedless of the Hereafter. Do they not reflect within themselves? God did not create the heavens and the earth, and what is between them, except with reason, and for a specific duration. But most people, regarding meeting their Lord, are disbelievers." (30:7-8).

 

Seventhly: this disregard and forgetfulness in relation to meeting with God goes on after the descent of the Quran until when the Hour comes:

1- The Quran is God's Last Message to the human beings before the destruction of the universe during the Hour; in fact, the two divine commands of (1) making the Quranic message descend on earth, and (2) making the Hour take place are issued/decreed already by God; but the implementation or realization of the second divine command will occur or take place later on as per the earthly calculations of time. "The command of God has come, so do not rush it. Glory be to Him; exalted above what they associate." (16:1). God tells us about the difference between the earthly or human calculations of time and the time within the Upper Realm in this verse: "And they ask you to hasten the torment. But God never breaks His promise. A day with your Lord is like a thousand years of your count." (22:47). More than 1000 years before the descent/revelation of the Quran, God has told Moses at Mount Al-Tur in Sinai, Egypt, about the coming of the Hour: "The Hour is coming - but I keep it almost hidden - so that each soul will be paid for what it endeavors." (20:15). The Quran asserts that the Hour is near: "The Hour has drawn near, and the moon has split." (54:1); the Quran warns those who are heedless of the Last Day when they meet with God: "And warn them of the Day of Regret, when the matter will be concluded. Yet they are heedless, and they do not believe. It is We who will inherit the earth and everyone on it, and to Us they will be returned." (19:39-40).

2- The Hour is drawing near and God has informed us about this fact in the Quran that has descended 1400 years ago; yet, most people in all subsequent eras are heedless of the Hereafter and of the Quran, until the last human generation whose members will witness the destruction of the world within the Hour and will regret their injustices in vain, after it is too late for them to repent: "The humankind's judgment has drawn near, but they turn away heedlessly. No fresh reminder comes to them from their Lord, but they listen to it playfully. Their hearts are distracted..." (21:1-3); "The promise of Truth has drawn near. The eyes of those who disbelieved will stare in horror: "Woe to us. We were oblivious to this. In fact, we were among the unjust ones."" (21:97).

3- When the Hour occurs, people will be very much frightened and there will be no room for more, new human beings to live or be born, and such severe fright is described in this verse: "O people, be conscious of your Lord in piety. The quaking of the Hour is a tremendous thing.On the Day when you will see it: every nursing mother will discard her infant, and every pregnant woman will abort her load, and you will see the people drunk, even though they are not drunk - but the torment of God is severe." (22:1-2).

4- This state of heedlessness regarding the Hereafter will go on from one human generation to the other until the Hour takes place suddenly, and the unjust disbelievers, within their severe fright, will regret their disbelief in vain. God says the following in the Quran: "Are they only waiting for the Hour to come upon them suddenly, while they are heedless?" (43:66); "Losers are those who deny the meeting with God. Then, when the Hour comes upon them suddenly, they will say, "Alas for us, how we have neglected it." And they will carry their burdens on their backs - evil is what they carry." (6:31).

5- Real monotheists who believe in God, and in meeting with Him on the Last Day, will never feel frightened upon Resurrection when the Hour takes place, but the disbelievers will remain in their doubts until they are tormented in Hell after they feel frightened upon Resurrection and when the Hour takes place, and the last-generation disbelievers will be extremely frightened as they witness the end of days when the Hour comes: "And so that those endowed with knowledge may know that it is the Truth from your Lord, and so believe in it, and their hearts soften to it. God guides those who believe to a Straight Path. Those who disbelieve will continue to be hesitant about it, until the Hour comes upon them suddenly, or there comes to them the torment of a desolate Day." (22:54-55). 

6- As the descent/revelation of the Quran is a Sign that the Hour is drawing nearer, God warns all people to readily repent before they die and before the Hour takes place: "Say, "O My servants who have transgressed against themselves: do not despair of God's mercy, for God forgives all sins. He is indeed the Forgiver, the Clement." And turn to your Lord, and submit to Him, before the torment comes upon you. Then you will not be helped. And follow the best of what was revealed to you from your Lord, before the torment comes upon you suddenly, while you are heedless." (39:53-55).

7- Some of the Signs of the nearness of the Hour have occurred, as per the Quran, and yet, the Muhammadans are still heedless and thoughtless: "Are they just waiting until the Hour comes to them suddenly? Its Signs have already come. But how will they be reminded when it has come to them?" (47:18); those among the Muhammadans who die without repentance will hear this phase on the Last Day when they meet with God: ""You were in neglect of this, so We lifted your screen from you, and your vision today is keen."" (50:22). As always, God says nothing but the Absolute Truth.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CHAPTER III: The Types of Disbelief in the Last Day

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Introduction:

1- Within the early 1990s, a secular communist professor of Ain-Shams University, in Cairo, Egypt, who specializes in Muslim history like our person, invited us to attend a forum; both he and our person share many things in common: secularism, specialization field, and some of his books were confiscated by the Mubarak regime, as done to some of our books in the 1980s. After this professor had delivered his speech, we decided to comment on it, but to our astonishment, before giving us the microphone, he presented our person to the attendees of the forum as (Dr. Mansour the Sunna-denier), and he spoke negatively about our intellectual project and disowned our Qurnaism! 

2- This situation has been repeated a lot by many secular thinkers, authors, and professors within forums we have attended in Cairo, Egypt. When discussions go on between them and our person, these secular persons who were mostly atheists turn suddenly into extremist Sunnites (after the thin veneer of secularism would vanish at once!) who defend inherited, ancestral notions, especially regarding Al-Bokhary hadiths of intercession and deifying Muhammad! This repeated situation has made us realize the existence of the type of people which we call as the secular Muhammadans; they declare their atheism and secularism/laïcité in their writings, but once Sunna hadiths are rejected, questioned, criticized, and undermined, they defend them with unexpected vigor and fury, thus showing their previously hidden religiosity and deep-seated polytheism.        

3- Those secular Muhammadans tend – more often than not – to ridicule the Quran, especially verses about Hell torment; they forget to see that parallel to these verses, there are other verses about Paradise and about the absolute freedom to (dis)obey and to (dis)believe while the result/reward is found only on the Day of Judgment as per this freedom granted to us within the test of life. Those secular Muhammadans overtly express rejection of all religions in their forums and writings; yet, they cling to the intercession myths that allow them to lead a life of sinning, promiscuity, disbelief, and disobedience while 'guaranteeing' deliverance from Hell on the Last Day by virtue of the so-called Muhammad's intercession!   

4- Our confiscated booklet titled "Will Disobedient Muslims Get out of Hell and Made to Enter into Paradise?" was printed in Cairo, Egypt, in 1987, and it was the direct cause of our incarceration for three months. This booklet has shocked so many people at the time; this means that both the masses and the professors stick to the intercession myths that make them never think about the Last Day, which is based on the Absolute Justice and the Dominance of the Lord God Who is the Owner of the Day of Judgment. Our booklet has shocked even atheist, secular professors and activists! Such painful experiences we have encountered with people who reject Quranism assert to us the miraculous nature of the precise Quranic description of those who – in all eras – reject the Hereafter and disbelieve in the Last Day and how this description fits both the secular Muhammadans and the Salafist/Wahabi ones.   

 

Firstly: the Last Day between disbelief in terms of faith and disbelief in terms of behavior:

1- We have explained in previous writings that disbelief/polytheism in terms of behavior is to sin and disobey God without justifying one's deeds with fake religious notions or laws, whereas the disbelief/polytheism in terms of both faith and behavior accompanied by false religious justifications and ascribing one's sins to God's religion is exemplified by the crimes committed by contemporaries/companions of Muhammad once he died, as they conquered other nations within massacres, looting, enslaving, raping, invading, etc. committed falsely in the name of Islam. Such heinous crimes have been justified in the fiqh and hadiths books of the Abbasid Era authors who formulated the Sunnite jihad (which has nothing to do with the Quranic self-defense jihad to stop aggression and religious persecution). The Sunnite jihad of aggression and violence is continued to be applied now by Wahabi Sunnite terrorists worldwide; it reflects flagrant disbelief in God, in His Word, and in the Last Day. Unlike those secular tyrants who struggle for loot and for worldly, transient gains and are committing various sins without raising religious banners or excuses (i.e., narratives and notions of the earthly religions) but they would raise secular mottos like nationalism, social justice, workers' rights, etc., and unlike secular, atheist, or ordinary criminals, the Wahabi Sunnite terrorists raise Sunnite Wahabi banners and hijack the name of Islam to justify their crimes; this occurred even when Wahabi Bedouins raided other tribes and caravans in Arabia, especially near the Najd region.     

2- Theocracies are based on earthly religions that allow and justify crimes and atrocities, as was the case with the first Saudi kingdom that turned tribal raids into religious/holy jihad. This crime was committed by Abdul-Aziz Al-Saud who has established the third, current Saudi kingdom, when he convinced Bedouin youths to convert to Wahabism to practice raping, slaving, fighting, massacring, and robbing others (i.e. non-Wahabis of Arabia) and to conquer their lands as per Wahabi teachings taught to them; i.e., the victims were seen as ''infidels'' and "apostates'' who deserve this, as per the Wahabi jihad for loot! In Upper Egypt, Wahabi extremists made highwaymen join them in their hideouts in caves and mountains to go on practicing massacring and looting, but this time under the banner of 'Islamic' jihad! It is indeed the Wahabi jihad for Satan.    

3- Thus, the earthly, man-made religion of Wahabism theorizes disbelief/polytheism in terms of violent behavior by making it part of God's religion; therefore, Wahabi Sunnites are encouraged to commit the most heinous crimes and atrocities in the name of jihad and as acts of worship to please God! This is why deluded youths are more than willing to commit suicide attacks to kill the innocent people or to indiscriminately shoot innocent civilians anywhere, deemed as (infidels) as they are non-Wahabis! Some Wahabi Sunnite narratives/hadiths promise suicide bombers and terrorists/jihadists to enter into Paradise to copulate with houris! They are told that seventy houris are waiting impatiently for them with open arms (and open legs!), and those men are promised that they will have penises as big as the mount named Uhud in Arabia!

4- As per our inferences and conclusions from the Quran, disbelief in terms of faith (which is used to 'justify' crimes/sins) is divided into three types: (1) denying the Last Day, (2), distorting the Last Day, and (3) combining between denying and distorting the Last Day. We tackle the three types briefly in the points below.

 

Secondly: denying the Last Day:

1- Secular atheists of today, and of all eras, have repeated what the Qorayish disbelievers had said to deny the Last Day: "And they say, "There is nothing but this our present life; we die and we live, and nothing destroys us except time."..." (45:24); God refutes their claims: "...But they have no knowledge of that; they are only guessing." (45:24). Even within movies, lyrics of songs, and TV series of today (in Arabic and in other languages), it is often mentioned that (humans live only once) and the carpe diem notion (i.e., seize the day, in Latin) is stressed repeatedly; this means that people are urged and encouraged to deny the Hereafter and the Day of Judgment. Thus, people tend to forget that the Eternal Life is in the Hereafter: either in Hell or in Paradise: "The life of this world is nothing but diversion and play, and the Home of the Hereafter is the Real Life, if they only knew." (29:64).

 We emphasize the three remarks below.

2- Remark One: God in the Quran stresses the Day of Resurrection as it is the basis of the Hereafter and the Last-Day events; many Arabs before Muhammad and during his lifetime denied Resurrection as part of their denying the religion of Abraham which they considered as mere myths of their forefathers; they deemed Resurrection as merely a form of magic; but God warns them against this utter disbelief/blasphemy: "And they say, "This is nothing but plain magic. When we have died and become dust and bones, shall we be resurrected? And our ancestors of old?" Say, "Yes indeed, and you will be totally subdued."" (37:15-18); "Those who disbelieve say, "When we have become dust, and our ancestors, shall we be brought out? We were promised that before, we and our ancestors - these are nothing but legends of the ancients." Say, travel through the earth, and observe the fate of the guilty."" (27:67-69); "..."When we have become dust, will we be in a new creation?" Those are they who disbelieved in their Lord. Those are they who will have yokes around their necks. Those are the inhabitants of the Fire, where they will remain forever." (13:5); "Has there come upon man a period of time when he was nothing to be mentioned?" (76:1); "And he produces arguments against Us, and he forgets his own creation. He says, "Who will revive the bones when they have decayed?" Say, "He who initiated them in the first instance will revive them. He has knowledge of every creation." He who produced fuel for you from the green trees, with which you kindle a fire. Is not He who created the heavens and the earth able to create the like of them? Certainly. He is the Supreme All-Knowing Creator." (36:78-81); "It is He who initiates creation, and then repeats it, something easy for Him. His is the highest attribute, in the heavens and the earth. He is the Almighty, the Wise." (30:27); "Have you seen the fire you kindle? Is it you who produce its tree, or are We the Producer? We have made it a reminder, and a comfort for the users. So glorify the Name of your Great Lord." (56:71-74). Thus, the Creator Who has made human beings is Able to resurrect them; He has created the universe and the earth and the energy on earth, as oil and coal were originally huge, vast areas of woods or trees. Thus, God has created the universe, will destroy it, and will create a New Eternal Realm.

3- Remark Two: Quranic verses that stress Resurrection and link it to creation contain scientific facts about both matter and energy as in the verses quoted in the Remark One above. Other scientific facts in the Quran are about human beings consuming certain amounts of the energy and resources of earth and then die, and such elements return to Nature again within the mechanism of decomposition. Thus, it is easy to ponder on the mechanism of Resurrection as the opposite one of the mechanism of the creation of human beings: "O people! If you are in doubt about the Resurrection-We created you from dust, then from a small drop, then from a clinging clot, then from a lump of flesh, partly developed and partly undeveloped. In order to clarify things for you. And We settle in the wombs whatever We will for a designated term, and then We bring you out as infants, until you reach your full strength. And some of you will pass away, and some of you will be returned to the vilest age, so that he may not know, after having known. And you see the earth still; but when We send down water on it, it vibrates, and swells, and grows all kinds of lovely pairs. That is because God is the Truth, and because He gives life to the dead, and because He is Capable of everything. And because the Hour is coming - there is no doubt about it - and because God will resurrect those in the graves." (22:5-7); "They marveled that a warner has come to them from among them. The disbelievers say, "This is something strange. When we have died and become dust? This is a farfetched return." We know what the earth consumes of them, and with Us is a comprehensive book. But they denied the truth when it has come to them, so they are in a confused state. Have they not observed the sky above them, how We constructed it, and decorated it, and it has no cracks? And the earth, how We spread it out, and set on it mountains, and grew in it all kinds of delightful pairs? A lesson and a reminder for every penitent worshiper. And We brought down from the sky blessed water, and produced with it gardens and grain to harvest. And the soaring palm trees, with clustered dates. As sustenance for the servants. And We revive thereby a dead town. Likewise is the Resurrection." (50:2-11); "God is He who sends the winds, which agitate clouds, which We drive to a dead land, and thereby revive the ground after it had died. Likewise is the Resurrection." (35:9); "On the Day when We fold the heaven, like the folding of a book. Just as We began the first creation, We will repeat it - a promise binding on Us. We will act." (21:104); "...Just as He originated you, so you will return." (7:29); "Your creation and your Resurrection are only as a single soul..." (31:28).

4- Remark Three: Quranic verses about Resurrection are addressing all human beings everywhere in all eras, because disbelief in, as well as the denial of, the Last Day is the bad habit of most human beings; e.g., the disbelievers among the people of the Aad tribe said this to their prophet Hud: "Does he promise you that when you have died and become dust and bones, you will be brought out? Farfetched, farfetched is what you are promised. There is nothing but our life in this world. We die, and we live, and we are not resurrected." (23:35-37); likewise, the disbelieving Arabs told Muhammad the following: "But they say the like of what the ancients said. They say, "After we have died, and become dust and bones, will we be resurrected? We were promised this before-we and our ancestors-these are nothing but legends of the ancients."" (23:81-83). All disbelievers in all eras, until the end of days, adopt the same stance and they are described in these verses about their torment in Hell: "And they used to persist in immense lie. And they used to say, "When we are dead and turned into dust and bones, are we to be resurrected? And our ancient ancestors too?" Say, "The first and the last. Will be gathered for the appointment of a Known Day." Then you, you misguided, who deny the Truth. Will be eating from the Tree of Bitterness. Will be filling your bellies with it. Will be drinking on top of it boiling water. Drinking like thirsty camels drink. That is their hospitality on the Day of Judgment." (56:46-56).

 

Thirdly: distortion, falsification, and fabrication of the Last Day resulting in fashioning a 'last day' filled with intercessions:

1- Sinners, unjust ones, disobedient ones, criminals, and tyrants desire to enjoy their sins/crimes while feeling that as if impunity were readily guaranteed! They do not declare overtly or explicitly their disbelief in the Last Day; rather, they fashion a 'last day' as per their tastes/whims that will accommodate their myths, especially about intercession of prophets and the so-called saints and other deified mortals. This wrong notion makes sinners assume they will be forgiven and pardoned (whether they might be tormented in Hell momentarily as they claim or not!) and enter into Paradise like the pious and obedient ones! Such mythology is spread worldwide in all earthly religions; e.g., the Christians in their 'salvation' myths by Christ and "saints" and the Muhammadans in their intercession of ''saints'' and Muhammad's intercession myths. God refutes such myths of the unjust polytheists: "Or have they chosen intercessors other than God? Say, "Even though they have no power over anything, and are devoid of reason?" Say, "All intercession is up to God. To Him belongs the kingdom of the heavens and the earth. Then to Him you will be returned."" (39:43-44); "Who does greater wrong than someone who fabricates lies about God, or denies His revelations? The guilty will never prosper. And they worship, besides God, what neither harms them nor benefits them. And they say, "These are our intercessors before God." Say, "Are you informing God about what He does not know in the heavens or on earth?" Glorified be He, High above the polytheisms they make." (10:17-18).     

2- It is against God's Divine Justice that the sinners would be made equal to the pious ones regarding the reward on the Last Day: "For the pious ones are Gardens of Delight with their Lord. Shall We treat the Muslims like the criminals? What is the matter with you? How do you judge?" (68:34-36); "Is someone who is faithful like someone who is a sinner? They are not equal. As for those who believe and do righteous deeds, for them are the Gardens of Bliss - hospitality for what they used to do. But as for those who transgressed, their shelter is the Fire. Every time they try to get out of it, they will be brought back into it, and it will be said to them, "Taste the suffering of the Fire which you used to deny."" (32:18-20); "Or are We to treat those who believe and do righteous deeds like those who spread corruption on earth? Or are We to treat the pious ones like the sinners?" (38:28).  

 

Fourthly: both types together: to deny and to distort the Last Day:

 There are those who deny the Last Day but assume that if it might take place, they will certainly find bliss despite their sins and disobedience; this stance is mentioned in this Quranic parable: "And he entered his garden, wronging himself. He said, "I do not think this will ever perish." "And I do not think the Hour is coming. And even if I am returned to my Lord, I will find something better than this in return." His friend said to him, as he conversed with him, "Are you being ungrateful to Him who created you from dust, then from a sperm-drop, then evolved you into a man?" (18:35-37); this parable ends in this disbelieving man's garden destroyed by God and he expresses regret for his polytheism: "And ruin closed in on his crops, and so he began wringing his hands over what he had invested in it, as it lays fallen upon its trellises. And he was saying, "I wish I never associated anyone with my Lord."" (18:42). Those, in all eras, who deny the Last Day and distort the notion itself are refuted by God in these verses: "Have you seen him who denied Our Verses, and said, "I will be given wealth and children"? Did he look into the future, or did he receive a promise from the Dominant Lord? No indeed! We will write what he says, and will keep extending torment for him. Then We will inherit from him what he speaks of, and he will come to Us alone." (19:77-80); "The human being never tires of praying for good things; but when adversity afflicts him, he despairs and loses hope. And when We let him taste a mercy from Us, after the adversity that had afflicted him, he will say, "This is mine, and I do not think that the Hour is coming; and even if I am returned to my Lord, I will have the very best with Him." We will inform those who disbelieve of what they did, and We will make them taste an awful torment." (41:49-50) As always, God says nothing but the Absolute Truth.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CHAPTER IV: Desiring the Transient Life Is behind Disbelief in the Last Day

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Introduction:

 Within the culture of democracy, secularism/laïcité, and human rights, the West countries have managed to alleviate suffering in this temporal world for their citizens; in contrast, the Muhammadans are oppressed within their earthly religions and within their countries of suffering, corruption, and tyranny. The affluent minority within any Arab country of the Muhammadans monopolizes wealth, power, and authority, and its members struggle for more possessions and commit many crimes, sins, and injustices, whereas the vast majority live within impecuniousness and are used as fuel/ammunition in religious wars and the political/military struggle among different countries. Thus, The West people have lost the Hereafter because of their disbelief/polytheism but live happily in this transient existence, whereas the Muhammadans have lost everything within both this temporary world and the Hereafter because of their polytheism/disbelief and their submission to tyranny, corruption, obscurantism, backwardness, ignorance, and enslavement. The Quranic guidance shows us the Way to be among winners in both this world and the next one; yet, the earthly religions of the Muhammadans have made them reject, discard, and abandon the Quran.        

 

Firstly: the position of transient life in belief/faith of those who believe in the Last Day:

1- Those who believe in the Last Day are NOT required to renounce the world or to abstain ascetically from permissible items and pleasures which are part of the bounties given by God to human beings to enjoy as long as they live (and until the universe is destroyed), and God has granted people such bounties since Adam and wife descended to earth: "He said, "Fall, some of you enemies to one another. On earth you will have residence and livelihood for a while."" (7:24); "And ask your Lord for forgiveness, and repent to Him. He will provide you with good sustenance until a stated term..." (11:3). 

2- Those who believe in the Last Day are required to never to prohibited permissible items: "Say, "Who forbade God's finery which He has produced for His servants, and the delights of livelihood?"..." (7:32). Besides, believers are required to never trust, be deluded by, or focus too much on temporary pleasures of life which are never eternal/permanent and they must focus on the Hereafter and the Eternal Life to be among the winners on the Last Day: "Every soul will have a taste of death, and you will receive your recompense on the Day of Resurrection. Whoever is swayed from the Fire, and admitted to Paradise, has won. The life of this world is merely enjoyment of delusion." (3:185). 

3- Those who believe in the Last Day do not forget to enjoy provisions of life and seek at the same time to be among the winners on the Last Day; there is no contradiction at all in this stance: "But seek, with what God has given you, the Home of the Hereafter, and do not neglect your share of this world. And be charitable, as God has been charitable to you. And do not seek corruption in the land. God does not like the seekers of corruption." (28:77). The losers are those who bet on transient possessions of the world and forget all about the Hereafter and working on earning/inheriting the Eternal Life: "...And they delight in the worldly life; yet the worldly life, compared to the Hereafter, is only temporary enjoyment." (13:26); "Whatever thing you are given is but the material of this world, and its glitter. But what is with God is better, and longer lasting. Do you not comprehend? Can someone to whom We have made a fine promise - which he will attain - be equal to someone to whom We have given enjoyments in this world, but who will be, on the Resurrection Day, among the brought ones?" (28:60-61). The pomp, splendor, wealth, power, and authority of the unjust, affluent ones must not delude real believers as the worldly possessions and statures are transient and temporary; the unjust ones will never evade Hell if they die without repentance; in contrast, the pious one will enjoy the bliss and pleasures of Paradise: "Do not be impressed by the disbelievers' movements in the land. A brief enjoyment, then their abode is Hell. What a miserable resort. As for those who feared their Lord: for them will be gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide forever-hospitality from God. What God possesses is best for the just ones." (3:196-198).  

 

Secondly: a comparison between the pleasures of this transient life and those of the Hereafter:

1- This comparison is repeated throughout the Quranic text so that people may take heed and reform themselves as they remember the belief in the Hereafter. In fact, real believers are keen to be among the winners on the Last Day: they constantly check and reform themselves, their souls, and their world. When all citizens would be like this, this eliminates wars, crises, troubles, enmities, etc. within human societies and among countries at large; people will place less importance or emphasis on money and material gains and keep doing good deeds to earn Paradise. In contrast, when people forget all about the transience of life and ignore the hard-work required to inherit the Eternal Life in the Hereafter, they struggle for worldly possessions endlessly and commit evil deeds, injustices, and sins as they forget about God and the Day of Judgment; they despair and lose hope as the mighty ones crush the weak ones. Nothing in this world deserves to make one lose one's life in this world and one's Eternal Life in the next. To even possess the whole world means nothing at all since eternal suffering in Hell is the inevitable punishment for those evil ones who seek superiority on earth by oppressing the nations. Oppressed parties have some solace in upholding to Quranic values, like tolerance and patience, to earn Paradise for eternity as they perform good deeds: "Whoever works righteousness, whether male or female, while being a believer, We will grant him a good life - and We will reward them according to the best of what they used to do." (16:97). All pleasures on earth are nothing in comparison to Paradise; likewise, all pains and means of torture on earth are nothing in comparison to Hell. When real monotheists bear this in mind all the time, they taste happiness and contentment, know how to live, and spread values of altruism, tolerance, generosity, and performance of good deeds to please the Lord God. This is why the Quran mentions repeatedly the comparison between the pleasures of this transient life and those of the Hereafter.        

2- This comparison is mentioned briefly and precisely for those with reasonable minds to take heed and to reflect: "We give them a little comfort; then We compel them to a harsh torment." (31:24); "The life of this world is nothing but game and distraction, but the Home of the Hereafter is better for those who are righteous. Do you not understand?" (6:32); "The life of this world is nothing but diversion and play, and the Home of the Hereafter is the Real Life, if they only knew." (29:64).

3- This comparison is mentioned in Quranic parables, preaching, and warning as God reminds us of the transience of life juxtaposed against the Eternal Life inside Paradise: "And cite for them the parable of the present life: it is like water that We send down from the sky; the plants of the earth absorb it; but then it becomes debris, scattered by the wind. God has absolute power over everything. Wealth and children are the adornments of the present life. But the things that last are better with your Lord for reward and better for hope." (18:45-46).

4- Hence, pious people vie for good deeds and not for worldly possessions and material gains as they seek to enter into Paradise and to avoid Hell, while they obtain real serenity and peace of mind in this world: "Know that the worldly life is only play, and distraction, and glitter, and boasting among you, and rivalry in wealth and children. It is like a rainfall that produces plants, and delights the disbelievers. But then it withers, and you see it yellowing, and then it becomes debris. While in the Hereafter there is severe agony, and forgiveness from God, and acceptance. The life of this world is nothing but enjoyment of vanity. Race towards forgiveness from your Lord; and a Garden as vast as the heavens and the earth, prepared for those who believe in God and His messengers. That is the grace of God; He bestows it on whomever He wills. God is the Possessor of Immense Grace. No calamity occurs on earth, or in your souls, but it is in a Book, even before We make it happen. That is easy for God. That you may not sorrow over what eludes you, nor exult over what He has given you. God does not love the proud, arrogant ones." (57:20-23).

5- This comparison is mentioned in Quran sometimes in a factual manner: "Adorned for the people is the love of desires, such as women, and children, and piles upon piles of gold and silver, and branded horses, and livestock, and fields. These are the conveniences of the worldly life, but with God lies the finest resort. Say, "Shall I inform you of something better than that? For those who are righteous, with their Lord are Gardens beneath which rivers flow, where they will remain forever, and purified spouses, and acceptance from God." God is Observant of the servants." (3:14-15).

6- This comparison is mentioned in Quran within Quranic stories; e.g., like the story of Quaroon the affluent, arrogant, sinful, corrupt Hebrew man and the different stances of the Israelite men toward him: "Quaroon belonged to the clan of Moses, but he oppressed them. We had given him treasures...people said to him, "Do not exult; God does not love the exultant. But seek, with what God has given you, the Home of the Hereafter, and do not neglect your share of this world. And be charitable, as God has been charitable to you. And do not seek corruption in the land. God does not like the seekers of corruption."...And he went out before his people in his splendor. Those who desired the worldly life said, "If only we possessed the likes of what Quaroon was given. He is indeed very fortunate." But those who were given knowledge said, "Woe to you! The reward of God is better for those who believe and do righteous deeds." Yet none attains it except the patient ones. So We caused the earth to cave in on him and his mansion...Those who had wished they were in his position the day before were saying, "Indeed, it is God who spreads the bounty to whomever He wills of His servants, and restricts it. Had God not been gracious to us, He would have caved in on us. No wonder the ungrateful never prosper." That Home of the Hereafter - We assign it for those who seek no superiority on earth, nor corruption. And the outcome is for the pious ones." (28:76-83).

 

Thirdly: desiring the transient life and desiring the Hereafter:

1- Entering into Paradise or Hell depends on the will of a person; i.e., if one desires the transient life or the Hereafter. Those who desire the transient life within utter rejection of the Hereafter will get only possessions preordained by Fate (i.e., to be rich or poor) and then enter into Hell. Those who seek to be among the winners in the Hereafter by their good deeds and monotheism will get only possessions preordained by Fate (i.e., to be rich or poor) and then enter into Paradise: "Whoever desires the fleeting life, We expedite for him what We decide to give him, to whomever We desire. Then We consign him to Hell, where he will roast, condemned and defeated. But whoever desires the Hereafter, and pursues it as it should be pursued, while he is a believer; these - their effort will be appreciated. To all - these and those - We extend from the gifts of your Lord. The gifts of your Lord are not restricted. See how We have favored some of them over others; yet the Hereafter is greater in ranks, and greater in favors." (17:18-21). 

2- Those hypocrites who perform good deeds and charity in order to gain fame, stature, political ends, profits, etc. will be rewarded only in this world and never in the Hereafter as they never sought to please God with their good deeds: "Whoever desires the worldly life and its glitter - We will fully recompense them for their deeds therein, and therein they will not be defrauded. These - they will have nothing but the Fire in the Hereafter. Their deeds are in vain therein, and their works are null." (11:15-16).

 

Fourthly: most people desire the transient life and prefer it to the Hereafter:

1- Those who prefer glitters and ornaments of the world to the extent of disregarding the Hereafter are polytheists/disbelievers who blindly love/prefer the transient world and reject/deny the Eternal Life and the Quranic Truth for the sake of the temporary life in which they commit many injustices to retain their affluence, authority, and high stature; they will eventually reside in Hell forever in case they die without repentance. God says the following in the Quran: "Beautified is the life of this world for those who disbelieve..." (2:212); "But you prefer the present life. Though the Hereafter is better, and more lasting." (87:16-17); "Alas, you love the fleeting life.And you disregard the Hereafter." (75:20-21); "As for these: they love the fleeting life, and leave behind a Heavy Day." (76:27); "So avoid him who has turned away from Our remembrance, and desires nothing but the present life. That is the extent of their knowledge. Your Lord knows best who has strayed from His path, and He knows best who has accepted guidance." (53:29-30); "As for him who was defiant. And preferred the life of this world. Then Hell is their fate." (79:37-39).     

2- Those who love the transient world so much to the extent of denying the Last Day, Resurrection, Judgment, etc. are repelling people away from God's Path; they will reside in Hell for eternity in case they die without repentance: "...And woe to the disbelievers from a severe torment. Those who prefer the present life to the Hereafter, and repel from the Path of God, and seek to make it crooked - these are far astray." (14:2-3).

3- Because such disbelievers/polytheists worship the transient world and adore the temporary, vain life, they imagine that as if the Last Day were a marketplace filled with intercessions for everyone; God has warned us against such erroneous, polytheistic notion: "O people! Be conscious of your Lord, and dread a Day when no parent can avail his child, nor can a child avail his parent, in anything. The promise of God is true. Therefore, do not let this life deceive you, nor let illusions deceive you regarding God. With God rests the knowledge of the Hour. He sends down the rain, and He knows what the wombs contain. No soul knows what it will reap tomorrow, and no soul knows in what land it will die. God is All-Knowing, Well-Informed." (31:33-34). 

4- Satan is vain, haughty, and arrogant; these are the same descriptions of those who worship Mammon (i.e., money, gold, and worldly possessions). Satan tempts and deceives most human beings by ornaments, glitters, and splendor of this transient realm to make them forget the Hereafter so that they would be among the losers in Hell for eternity; God has warned us against the mundane, vain life and the wiles, delusions, and tricks of the proud Satan. God says the following in the Quran: "O people! The promise of God is true; so let not the lowly life seduce you, and let not the Tempter tempt you away from God. Satan is an enemy to you, so treat him as an enemy. He only invites his allies to be among the Hell-dwellers." (35:5-6).

 

Fifthly: those who desire the transient life suffer torment in this world and the next:

1- Disbelievers who have preferred the transient world possessions and rejected the Hereafter for the sake of such possessions and money will suffer for eternity in Hell if they die without repentance, this is apart from being tormented in this world: "As for those who disbelieve, I will punish them with a severe torment, in this world and the next, and they will have no helpers." (3:56). Their torment in this world is their struggle against other competitors for hoarding more money/assets who vie for gaining more power, pleasure, authority, stature, etc. Such incessant struggles/conflicts create unbearable anxiety and extreme worry within a lifelong suffering by those who worship the transient life and disbelieve in the Eternal Life in the Hereafter. Thus, if they lose within such struggle, they lose this world and the next; if they win, they will not remain happy and content, as they lose their peace of mind forever and are unable to enjoy anything, because this ongoing struggle for hoarding and amassing more possessions never ends except when one loses everything or when one dies. Such people are never happy with their money and children; both are the cause of their misery and constant anxiety; ill-gotten money turns children into corrupt, sinful persons (within drug addiction, promiscuity, etc.) who may commit crimes while impunity would be guaranteed for them by the power and authority of their affluent, corrupt families. Thus, when such a minority of the affluent, corrupt class dominate a given society, they lead it inevitably to destruction and utter ruin.         

2- Hence, real monotheists who believe in the Hereafter must never admire processions of pomp and splendor of the affluent ones who follow the footsteps of Quaroon, as such processions typically hide deep-seated anxiety and extreme worry; God has said the following to Muhammad: "Let neither their possessions nor their children impress you. God intends to torment them through them in this worldly life, and that their souls depart while they are disbelievers." (9:55); "Do not let their possessions and their progeny impress you. God desires to torment them through them in this world, and their souls expire while they are disbelievers." (9:85).

3- Relentless, endless, unabated torment of Hell is waiting for those who worship Mammon or the transient life; this applies to disbelieving, affluent ones who have rejected the Quran and committed sins and disobedience till they died as they forgot God and the Hereafter; they will not deserve God's Mercy as they have been deluded with life's transient possessions and glory to the extent that they have denied God's verses and the Hereafter: "Those are they who bought the present life for the Hereafter, so the torment will not be lightened for them, nor will they be helped." (2:86); "But their hearts are puzzled because of this; and they have deeds that do not conform to this, which they continue to perpetrate. Until, when We seize the decadent among them with torment, they begin to groan. Do not groan today. You will receive no help from Us. My Verses were recited to you, but you turned back on your heels." (23:63-66); ""O assembly of jinn and humans, did there not come to you messengers from among you, relating to you My Verses, and warning you of the meeting of this Day of yours?"..." (6:130); "Those who took their religion lightly, and in jest, and whom the worldly life deceived. Today We will ignore them, as they ignored the meeting on this Day of theirs, and they used to deny Our Verses" (7:51); "On the Day when the disbelievers will be paraded before the Fire: "You have squandered your good in your worldly life, and you took pleasure in them. So today you are being repaid with the torment of shame, because of your unjust arrogance on earth, and because you used to sin."" (46:20).

4- Those who will deserve the worst type of Hell-torment are those imams/clergymen of the earthly religions as they have ascribed falsehoods/lies to God and to God's religion in the form of hadiths/narratives that have made people reject true faith and monotheism, because such clergymen have preferred the transient life of wealth and authority and rejected and disbelieved in the Hereafter: "Say, "Those who fabricate lies about God will not succeed." Some enjoyment in this world; then to Us is their return; then We will make them taste the severe torment on account of their disbelief." (10:69-70); "And do not say of falsehood asserted by your tongues, "This is permissible, and this is prohibited," in order to invent lies and attribute them to God. Those who invent lies and attribute them to God will not succeed. A brief enjoyment - then they will have a painful torment." (16:116-117); "Those who conceal what God revealed in the Book, and exchange it for a small price-those swallow nothing but fire into their bellies. And God will not speak to them on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He purify them, and they will have a painful torment. It is they who exchange guidance for error, and forgiveness for torment. But why do they insist on the Fire?" (2:174-175).

 

Lastly: pleasures of life on earth for real believers:

 This is the story of an affluent, disbelieving man who dwells in a huge palace which is filled with all signs of pomp, luxuries, and splendor and surrounded with a lush, verdant orchard. This wealthy man throws parties and  makes banquets every day and receives processions of dignitaries of authority and members of the affluent class as his guests. In the orchard around the palace, a poor gardener works and sleeps in a simple hut, and he believes in God and in the Last Day. Every night, both men sleep in different states. The gardener in his hut sleeps soundly with peace of mind, as he never struggles against anyone over worldly possessions and no one seeks to chase him or to take revenge against him; he is not afraid of any mortals as he knows that God has decreed the fate of earnings and provisions for everyone; this gardener is ready to die anytime; he has nothing to fear, to lose, or to hide as he has never committed injustices against anyone; he works sincerely and diligently and his conscience is clear. In contrast, the affluent, disbelieving dweller of the palace uses sleeping pills and he is on the sedatives and tranquillizers on a daily basis; he cannot enjoy any luxuries or sumptuous food items because of physical ailments, as he is very busy within his struggles, alliances, worries, conspiracies, schemes, treacherous enemies/friends; he lives in constant fear and anxiety and calculating every step to ward off the turnabout of life-events that might decrease his wealth or stature or make him go bankrupt. This affluent man fears that the enemies he made within his serpentine way to the top within the wealthy class may retaliate as he harmed them; he has committed many crimes and injustices within his rags-to-riches life-story; he even sees daggers in the looks and smiles of those invited to his parties; he never has a taste of contentment, satisfaction, or peace of mind; his repeated nightmares indicate he might lose everything he has; he is afraid he might be imprisoned for his injustices and crimes; his frail body that got used to soft, grand beds and luxurious, promiscuous lifestyle will never be able to stand imprisonment and bankruptcy. Besides, he cannot trust his own servants, employees, and henchmen who might betray him when bribed by his revenge-seeking enemies; the worst nightmares and obsessions, as well as incessant, ongoing wars, conflicts, and struggles, prevent his having any restful, wholesome sleep day or night. Besides, the phantoms of his victims haunt him every day, and he tries to protect himself with all possible means – in vain. While he has been busy with such endless struggles, death visited him suddenly and he screamed the name of the Lord God – after it is too late for him – asking for a second chance: "Until, when death comes to one of them, he says, "My Lord, send me back. That I may do right in what I have neglected." By no means! It is just a word that he utters. And behind them is a barrier, until the Day they are resurrected." (23:99-100). In contrast, the poor, monotheistic gardener enjoys every morsel he eats and enjoys every moment of making love to his wife; his kids are the apple of his eyes, as he sees them grow up healthy and happy; he is always thankful to the Lord God for everything; he performs many acts of worship and his heart is filled with the assurance of faith; these verses apply to him: "...Goodness to those who do good in this world is goodness, and the Home of the Hereafter is even better. How wonderful is the residence of the pious ones." (16:30); "Say, "O My servants who have believed, keep your duty to your Lord in piety. For those who do good in this world, is goodness. And God's earth is vast. The patient ones will be paid their wages in full, without an end."" (39:10). As always, God says nothing but the Absolute Truth.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CHAPTER V: Companions Desired the Transient Life and Disbelieved in the Last Day

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Firstly: an overview of companions before and after Muhammad's death:

1- What is mentioned in CHAPTER IV about the Quranic warning against desiring the transient life and preferring it to the Hereafter has been addressed to those companions/contemporaries of Muhammad, as the Quran was being revealed during their lifetimes. The same warning is addressed to all humanity till the end of days. We tackle some Quranic verses that focus in particular on companions who desired the transient life instead of the Hereafter.

2- The Quranic term (companion) indicates any contemporaries to someone in the same time and location, whether these companions were friends or foes. Hence, the Quranic term (companion) does NOT refer to any holy beings or saints, as claimed by the polytheistic indication of this term referring to 'holy' contemporaries of Muhammad as (saints) within the Sunnite, Sufi, and Shiite religions. Hence, when we write about the so-called companions of Muhammad, we include in this term all his contemporaries of Arabs in Mecca, Yathreb, etc. and among believers, disbelievers, hypocrites, desert-Arabs, etc. who saw and/or contacted Muhammad. The Quran mentions the types of these contemporaries of Muhammad and how they dealt with him within a good manner and a bad one; we can infer from many Quranic verses the reasons and motives of most of these companions (deified by Sunnites, past and present!) who rejected the Quran once Muhammad died and committed the crimes of the Arab conquests for the sake of Satan and hoarding worldly possessions and NEVER for God's sake as they claimed within raising false banners of 'spreading Islam'. In fact, those Arab criminals who invaded, looted, massacred, enslaved, raped, sabotaged, etc. preferred the transient life and rejected the Hereafter as they disbelieved in the Quran once Muhammad died.     

3- Hence, those criminal companions of the Qorayish who preferred the transient life and rejected the Quran took the leadership of Arabia once Muhammad died; the convinced Arabs to join the Arab conquests that led to massacring hundreds of thousands of people in many regions for years; Arabs looted, invaded, raped, enslaved, sabotaged, occupied, oppressed, massacred, tyrannized, persecuted, etc. within the territories they conquered and annexed to the Arab empire; sadly, they ascribed their heinous crimes falsely to the name of Islam. Arabs killed off those free heroes/heroines who defended their homelands against Arab conquerors; this means that these warring Arabs rejected the Hereafter (i.e., the belief in the Day of Judgment) by committing such aggressions that indicate their worship of worldly/transient possessions and treasures; i.e., the worship of Satan. Those belligerent Arabs were polytheists in terms of faith and in terms of behavior of violence; they discarded and disregarded all Quranic teachings that prohibit committing aggression and killing against anyone: "And fight in the cause of God those who fight you, but do not commit aggression; God does not love the aggressors." (2:190); "Whoever kills a believer deliberately, the penalty for him is Hell, where he will remain forever. And God will be angry with him, and will curse him, and will prepare for him a terrible torment." (4:93); if Hell for eternity is the punishment of killing one peaceful, innocent person, what about the Hell-torment of those Arabs (during the reign of the caliphs Abou Bakr, Omar and Othman) who massacred hundreds of thousands in Egypt, Iraq, the Levant, Persia, and North Africa? What about killers and murderers who joined the Arab civil wars (Ali vs. Mu'aweiya and then the Umayyads vs. the Alawites) that broke out because of the struggle over ill-gotten money and treasures of conquered nations? Such Arab civil wars caused the death of tens of thousands of people; such civil wars and Arab conquests occurred within three decades after the death of Muhammad (i.e., within c. 11 A.H. to c. 41 A.H.). This means that most contemporaries/companions of Muhammad who contacted him were disbelievers who rejected the Quranic sharia legislations of God on purpose.           

4- Yet, it is wrong to assume that all contemporaries/companions of Muhammad are to be stereotyped as one group with similar level of (dis)obedience and (dis)belief; some of them (whose names are never mentioned in history books) were forerunners in goodness, those who mixed good deeds with bad ones, and those hypocrites (see 9:100-102), and such types are mentioned in the Quran that comments on their different stances. Again, it is very wrong to assume that all contemporaries/companions of Muhammad dedicated their time to study and apply the Quran once Muhammad died; we are to bear in mind that many verses which descended shortly before the death of Muhammad contain rebuke and reproach addressed to those companions in the Quranic Chapter 9; the rebellious nature of hypocrites increased with the passage of time within Yathreb after the battle of Badr, the battle of Uhud, and the battle of the confederates (mentioned in the Quranic Chapters 3 and 33). The  rebellious nature of hypocrites showed itself more shortly before the death of Muhammad, as we infer from the Quranic Chapter 9. In fact, the Yathreb city-state was established within exceptional circumstances; it was an oasis of direct democracy (or Islamic Shura consultation among its dwellers) amidst Arabian lands of dominant tyranny, oppression, and injustices practiced by people who were very hostile to Islam and hated Muhammad very much. This Yathreb city-state was facing internal enemies and spies (i.e., the hypocrites) and enemies at its borders (i.e., aggressive Jews, desert-Arabs, and attacked by the Qorayish polytheists); yet, despite such dangers sieging it from all directions, this city-state accepted whomever willing to join it as peaceful citizens while claiming overtly that they were (Muslims). This city-state never made exceptional measures or issued marshal laws to hinder opposition figures from peacefully expressing themselves; male and female hypocrites were free to say and do anything within peaceful behavior (see 9:67), and likewise, male and female believers had the same freedom (see 9:71). Such interactive atmosphere while facing dangers, deterring attacks, and being engaged into self-defense military endeavors during the lifetime of Muhammad (when the Quran was being revealed gradually) left no time or scope for allowing the so-called companions to study and ponder the Quran in peace; besides, one cannot suppose that all companions were on the same degree/level of faith, as many of them preferred the transient life to the Hereafter.     

 

Secondly: the Quran has commanded Muhammad never to desire the transient world:

1- Like most human beings, Muhammad admired the wealth of the affluent people around him in Mecca; God has waned him against his admiration here: "And do not extend your glance towards what We have given some classes of them to enjoy - the splendor of the life of this world - that We may test them thereby. Your Lord's provision is better, and more lasting." (20:131). Of course, Muhammad wished to be able to guide those affluent ones to embrace Islam so that the others would imitate them; yet, this has been a false hope, because those who acquired wealth, and hoarded money, and amassed assets and stretches of land through committing many injustices will help maintain the status quo (socially, politically, and religion-wise) to keep their stature and affluence; this is why the rich, wealthy ones in the Meccan society hated Islam and felt animosity towards the Quranic call for justice and equality. Those members of the Meccan affluent class in Qorayish used to attempt to flatter and deceive Muhammad who admired their wealth, as they urged him to shoo away the poor, weak ones who gathered around him; when Muhammad did so to please the rich, arrogant ones of the Qorayish tribe he hoped to guide to Islam, God has rebuked him: "And content yourself with those who pray to their Lord morning and evening, desiring His Presence. And do not turn your eyes away from them, desiring the glitter of this world. And do not obey him whose heart We have made heedless of Our remembrance-so he follows his own desires - and his priorities are confused." (18:28). The priorities of those polytheists were to gain the possessions of the transient world and to rule/dominate over Arabia, as they rejected the Hereafter and the Quranic guidance.    

2- Yet, Muhammad continued to admire the wealth and progeny of the disbelieving hypocrites in Yathreb; God has commanded him twice to stop this admiration; God has said the following to Muhammad: "Let neither their possessions nor their children impress you. God intends to torment them through them in this worldly life, and that their souls depart while they are disbelievers." (9:55); "Do not let their possessions and their progeny impress you. God desires to torment them through them in this world, and their souls expire while they are disbelievers." (9:85).

3- If this was the case of Muhammad as a mortal human being, what about the companions, then?!

 

Thirdly: the Qorayish affluent retinue members and desiring the transient world:

1- The faction of Muhammad (i.e., the Hashemites and the Umayyads, who are sons of one forefather named Abd-Manaf) was the leading one of all of the Qorayish tribe factions in Mecca; they were the affluent, corrupt retinue members who had authority and control over pilgrimage and trade caravans (see 106:1-4); most of them preferred to deny and reject the Quran, though they knew it is the guidance and the Truth from the Lord God, to maintain their financial and political interests and to keep their power and authority derived from controlling the Kaaba; God has rebuked them here: "Is it this discourse that you take so lightly? And you make it your livelihood to deny it?" (56:81-82); they knew the Quran is guidance: "And they say, "If we follow the guidance with you, we will be snatched from our land."..." (28:57). We digress here: these stances of the polytheists remind our person of this story we have been told in Egypt: a Quranist young man told us that he told his father, who was a known Sunnite imam/preacher in Egypt, about how Al-Bokhary-book contains horrible insults to undermine Muhammad and so many blasphemies against God to undermine Islam and to cast doubts on the Quran, and his father was very astonished, as he bragged in public (but he was an inveterate liar!) that he had studied Al-Bokhary-book thoroughly. This imam was a donkey (or a jack-ass!) carrying books, volumes, and tomes he never actually read (see this simile in 62:5); he had only put these books in his big library-room at home to deceive the gullible masses and to make the appearance as if he were a true scholar or a knowledgeable person. When this Quranist son told his father about the criticism of Al-Bokhary by our person in our book titled "The Quran: Sufficient as a Source of Islamic Legislation" and showed him examples from Al-Bokhary-book that prove that the Al-Bokhary was an arch-enemy of the Lord God and hated the Quran, this Sunnite imam/preacher felt very much afraid and begged his son, while shuddering, to shut up and never to talk about such a topic in public (i.e., in mosques and within sermons); he told his son that the gullible masses are ignoramuses with bovine stupidity who worship and deify the figure of Al-Bokhary and might kill his person (along with his son!) if their deity, Al-Bokhary, is even mildly criticized or undermined! Thus, this man feared that he might be snatched from his possessions, authority, wealth, and stature if the Quranic guidance is revealed and proclaimed! Hence, this story asserts the fact that Iblis/Satan, i.e., the Devil, has not tendered his resignation and never will.

2- The affluent class members of Qorayish fought against Muhammad and the early believers who settled in Yathreb; some of the immigrant companions remained loyal allies to the affluent class of the aggressive Meccans of Qorayish and many Yathrebian Quranic verses rebuke them for this stance in the Quranic Chapters 9 and 60. These affluent retinue members of Qorayish feigned conversion to Islam shortly before Muhammad's death; they led the crimes of the Arab conquests as they disbelieved in the Quran and the Hereafter and intentionally preferred the transient life.    

3- Some believers were busy with the transient-life affairs and gains (e.g., like trade-caravans and amusements) and left Muhammad as he preached the Friday congregational prayers sermon: "O you who believe! When the call is made for prayer on Congregation Day, hasten to the remembrance of God, and drop all business. That is better for you, if you only knew. Then, when the prayer is concluded, disperse through the land, and seek God's bounty, and remember God much, so that you may prosper. Yet whenever they come across some business, or some entertainment, they scramble towards it, and leave you standing. Say, "What is with God is better than entertainment and business; and God is the Best of providers."" (62:9-11).

4- Some of Muhammad's wives preferred transient life, and God has told them choose either to be divorced or to focus their attention on the Hereafter like Muhammad their husband: "O prophet! Say to your wives, "If you desire the life of this world and its finery, then let me compensate you, and release you kindly. But if you desire God, His messenger, and the Home of the Hereafter, then God has prepared for the righteous among you a magnificent compensation."" (33:28-29). 

 

Fourthly: jihad with one's soul and money for God's sake is the real criterion/test:

1- In all eras, those who desire the transient world are keen on keeping their hoarded money and hate to think of death; in contrast, real believers who desire the Hereafter willingly sacrifice their souls and their money for God's sake: "O you who believe! Shall I inform you of a trade that will save you from a painful torment? That you believe in God and His Messenger, and strive in the cause of God with your possessions and yourselves. That is best for you, if you only knew. He will forgive you your sins; and will admit you into gardens beneath which rivers flow, and into beautiful mansions in the Gardens of Eden. That is the supreme success." (61:10-13); "Let those who sell the life of this world for the Hereafter fight in the cause of God. Whoever fights in the cause of God, and then is killed, or achieves victory, We will grant him a great compensation." (4:74); "Those who believe in God and the Last Day do not ask you for exemption from striving with their possessions and their lives. God is fully aware of the righteous. Only those who do not believe in God and the Last Day ask you for exemption. Their hearts are full of doubts, so they waver in their doubts."  (9:44-45); "God has purchased from the believers their lives and their properties in exchange for Paradise. They fight in God's way, and they kill and get killed. It is a promise binding on Him in the Torah, and the Gospel, and the Quran. And who is more true to his promise than God? So rejoice in making such an exchange - that is the supreme triumph." (9:111). 

2- Within this criterion/test, the hypocrites of Yathreb failed because they were reluctant to participate in the self-defense endeavors and they never donated money therein and desired to allocate alms money shares to themselves; see 9:58-60, 9:67, 9:81, 9:87, 9:93 and 59:7.

3- Because they preferred the transient life to the Hereafter, most believers during Muhammad's lifetime in Yathreb hated (and were reluctant to engage into) self-defense fighting and asked for postponing it; God has told them the following: "Fighting is ordained for you, even though you dislike it. But it may be that you dislike something while it is good for you, and it may be that you like something while it is bad for you. God knows, and you do not know." (2:216); "Have you not considered those who were told, "Restrain your hands, and perform your prayers, and spend in regular charity"? But when fighting was ordained for them, a faction of them feared the people as God is ought to be feared, or even more. And they said, "Our Lord, why did You ordain fighting for us? If only You would postpone it for us for a short while." Say, "The enjoyments of this life are brief, but the Hereafter is better for the righteous, and you will not be wronged one bit."" (4:77).

4- As per the Quranic Chapter 8, before the battle of Badr, the believers desired to get their confiscated money by attacking the trade caravan of Qorayish without engaging into full-fledged battle; later on, they quarreled over the spoils, and God has rebuked them for getting ransom money to release captives; God has rebuked them many times as well because of their desiring this worldly, lowly life instead of the Hereafter; see 8:1, 8:5-8, 8:24-29, and 8:67-70.   

5- During the battle of Uhud, those who desire the worldly, lowly life and its treasures and possessions caused the defeat after the initial victory, as they ran for spoils without being prepared for the counterattack by the enemies: "God has fulfilled His promise to you, and you defeated them by His leave; until when you faltered, and disputed the command, and disobeyed after He had shown you what you like. Some of you want this world, and some of you want the next..." (3:152); God has rebuked those who fought only to steal possessions and spoils and readily killed captives (to rob them!) who must be spared and protected since they adhered to peace and surrendered their arms: "O you who believe! When you journey in the way of God, investigate, and do not say to him who offers you peace, "You are not a believer," aspiring for the goods of this world. With God are abundant riches. You yourselves were like this before, and God bestowed favor on you; so investigate. God is well aware of what you do." (4:94).

6- Even within the verses revealed shortly before Muhammad's death; e.g., within the Quranic Chapter 9, we infer that many believers were still reluctant to engage into self-defense fighting that aimed to protect the Yathreb residents (i.e., its original dwellers and its immigrants who settled in it) against being massacred and annihilated by the Meccan polytheistic aggressors: "Mobilize, light or heavy, and strive with your possessions and your lives in the cause of God. That is better for you, if you only knew." (9:41); "O you who believe! What is the matter with you, when it is said to you, "Mobilize in the cause of God," you cling heavily to the earth? Do you prefer the present life to the Hereafter? The enjoyment of the present life, compared to the Hereafter, is only a little. Unless you mobilize, He will punish you most painfully, and will replace you with another people, and you will not harm Him at all. God has power over all things." (9:38-39). 

7- Another criterion/test failed by the hypocrites and indeed by most companions/contemporaries of Muhammad was donating for the sake of self-defense military endeavors, despite tens of Quranic verses urging them to donate for God's sake to avoid being massacred by the polytheists who sieged and attacked Yathreb several times, such as this verse: "And spend in the cause of God, and do not throw yourselves with your own hands into ruin..." (2:195). The military self-defense endeavors entailed spending money; their being reluctant to spend has made God warn and rebuke them: "The life of this world is nothing but play and pastime. But if you have faith and lead a righteous life, He will grant you your rewards, and He will not ask you for your possessions. Were He to ask you for it, and press you, you would become tightfisted, and He would expose your unwillingness. Here you are, being called to spend in the cause of God. Among you are those who withhold; but whoever withholds is withholding against his own soul. God is the Rich, while you are the needy. And if you turn away, He will replace you with another people, and they will not be like you." (47:36-38). The rich ones in the Yathreb city-state were reluctant to donate for the sake of self-defense endeavors and were keen to maintain good relations as allies with the Meccan enemies/aggressors to keep their trade prosperous; this went on even shortly before Muhammad's death and God has told Muhammad to warn them by saying the following: "Say, "If your parents, and your children, and your siblings, and your spouses, and your relatives, and the wealth you have acquired, and a business you worry about, and homes you love, are more dear to you than God, and His Messenger, and the struggle in His cause, then wait until God executes His judgment." God does not guide the sinful people." (9:24). Hence, once Muhammad died, they went on with their evil, sinful ways and committed the crimes of the Arab conquests for the sake of treasures/possessions of this lowly, transient world; i.e., for the sake of Satan and Taghut.   

 

Fifthly: the Forerunners desire the Hereafter:

1- The first Quranic indication of these Forerunners are those who preferred the vast majority of the poor immigrants in Yathreb to themselves though those Forerunners were not very well-off themselves but readily helped as much as they could: "To the poor immigrants who were driven out of their homes and their possessions, as they sought the favor of God and His approval, and came to the aid of God and His messenger. These are the sincere. And those who, before them, had settled in the homeland, and had accepted faith. They love those who emigrated to them, and find no hesitation in their hearts in helping them. They give them priority over themselves, even if they themselves are needy. Whoever is protected from his natural greed-it is they who are the successful." (59:8-9). 

2- Within the verses descended shortly before Muhammad's death, we read that affluent hypocrites used to ridicule impecunious  believers (among the Forerunners) who gave little for charity and fight in self-defense but they had no money to donate for the sake of this jihad endeavor: "Those who criticize the believers who give charity voluntarily, and ridicule those who find nothing to give except their own efforts - God ridicules them. They will have a painful torment." (9:79); some of them wept for being unable to fight in self-defense because there were no camels and horses left to carry them: "There is no blame on the weak, nor on the sick, nor on those who have nothing to give, provided they are true to God and His Messenger. In no way can the righteous be blamed. God is Forgiving and Merciful. Nor on those who approach you, wishing to ride with you, and you said, "I have nothing to carry you on." So they went away, with their eyes overflowing with tears, sorrowing for not finding the means to spend." (9:91-92).

3- Eventually, some of the contemporaries/companions of Muhammad (whose names are not mentioned in history books) were true believers among the Forerunners who are praised by God for their jihad for His sake: "But the Messenger and those who believe with him struggle with their possessions and their lives. These have deserved the good things. These are the successful. God has prepared for them gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide forever. That is the great victory." (9:88-89).  

 

Sixthly: after Muhammad's death:

1- Typically in all eras of prophets/messengers, real monotheists were a minority among their social milieus; the vast majority have been misled and misguided. Thus, true believers within the original Yathreb dwellers, immigrants settled in it, and desert-Arabs comprised a minority among people who lived during Muhammad's lifetime. Most of Muhammad's contemporaries who disbelieved in the Quran as we infer from these verses: "But your people rejected it, though it is the truth. Say, "I am not responsible for you."" (6:66); "The Desert-Arabs are the most steeped in disbelief and hypocrisy, and the most likely to ignore the limits that God revealed to His messenger. God is Knowing and Wise. And among the Desert-Arabs are those who consider their contribution to be a fine. And they wait for a reversal of your fortunes. Upon them will fall the cycle of misfortune. God is Hearing and Knowing. Yet among the Desert-Arabs are those who believe in God and the Last Day, and consider their contribution to be a means towards God, and the prayers of the Messenger. Surely it will draw them closer, and God will admit them into His mercy. God is Forgiving and Compassionate." (9:97-99).

2- This vast majority of the companions/contemporaries of Muhammad who desired the transient world and disbelieved in the Quran and in the Hereafter felt happy and sighed in relief once Muhammad died, as there will be no more Quranic verses to expose and rebuke them. God says in the Quran: "The hypocrites worry lest a chapter may be revealed about them, informing them of what is in their hearts. Say, "Go on mocking; God will bring out what you fear."" (9:64). We infer from the Quran that the vast majority of the companions/contemporaries of Muhammad inside Yathreb were, of course, hypocrites and disbelievers. Within Sunnite books of nonsense and balderdash, we have read (as a university student in the 1970s) the silly, laughter-inducing, illogical assumption that all hypocrites repented suddenly and en masse shortly before and after Muhammad's death. On the contrary, what happened is that once Muhammad died, they used their authority, power, and wealth to assume leadership and control all over Arabia and they schemed and plotted to achieve such an aim and to make most Arabs reject the Quran to form an Arab empire within the crimes of Arab conquests. 

3- The main factor of success of such polytheists/hypocrites of the Arab conquests is that they were like dormant cells (i.e., spies and agents of Qorayish planted inside the Yathreb city-state) among hypocritical immigrants and the original Yathreb dwellers who concealed their hypocrisy very well and never exposed themselves and Muhammad never knew them though they were the nearest ones to him and within his inner social circle. Their schemes and plots after Muhammad's death show they never repented, and this is why God has warned them against being tormented in this world and in the next: "Among the Desert-Arabs around you there are some hypocrites, and among the inhabitants of Yathreb too. They have become adamant in hypocrisy. You do not know them, but We know them. We will punish them twice; then they will be returned to a severe torment." (9:101). Thus, their plots and schemes increased once Muhammad died, and the verse 9:101 predicts this and tells us that they did not repent and died as sinners.

4- Their schemes and plots doubled or tripled within the crimes of the Arab conquests and Arab civil wars; such are the quagmires into which the Muhammadans, past and present, have fallen; within such quagmires, the earthly religions of the Muhammadans have emerged to allow and legalize fighting for the sake of the transient world possessions; i.e., for the sake of Taghut and Satan. 

5- If fighting is NOT for God's sake within the purposes of self-defense and stopping religious persecution, it is for the sake of Taghut and Satan and of the treasures/possessions of the transient world, and this indicates the utter rejection of, and disbelief in, the Hereafter. God says in the Quran: "Those who believe fight in the cause of God, while those who disbelieve fight in the cause of Evil. So fight the allies of the Devil. Surely the schemes of the Devil is weak. " (4:76). As always, God says nothing but the Absolute Truth.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PART III: The Fabrication of The Intercession Myths

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CHAPTER I: The Muhammadans Adhere to Israelite Narratives

 

 

 

 

 

 

Introduction: the notion of intercession never existed during the eras of the pre-Umayyad and Umayyad caliphs:

1- The Arab conquests show that the so-called companions of Muhammad (or most of his contemporaries) disbelieved in God, His Word, and the Last Day. Within the Abbasid Era later on, this disbelief/polytheism in terms of aggressive and violent behavior has been justified/codified by inventing countless hadiths within the Sunnite sharia fiqh and laws of Satan; e.g., the hadiths that urge massacring all people on earth until they testify that there is no God but Allah and the ones that legalizes many grave sins that are assumed to be remitted on the Last Day by the intercession mythology that allows Muhammad (and the so-called saints!) to intercede on behalf of sinners to get them out of Hell (or purgatory!) and 'forcing' God to make the sinful, disobedient Muhammadans enter into Paradise! There are many hadiths showing that as if no one (among the Muhammadans only!) might remain in Hell for eternity (unlike the Quranic viewpoint about Hell-dwellers never getting out of Hell and will never die) since they have testified at least once during their lifetime that that there is no God but Allah or since their hearts contain one atom of faith! Of course, such nonsense increases the chances of people committing many grave sins while assuming that they will get away with such sins/injustices within the myths of guaranteed impunity! The assumed intercessors, apart from the imaginary Muhammad of the Sunnite religion, include a long list of Sufi saints/sheikhs, Sunnite imams/authors, Shiite imams/authors, and Muhammad's household members, especially the descendants of Ali and Fatima; such myths show clearly that the Muhammadans deem God as if a He were a lesser deity without any authority on the Day of Judgment! May His Holy Name be glorified and exalted above all the corrupt polytheistic notions of the Muhammadans.    

2- Within the era of the Umayyad caliphate and its preceding era of the four pre-Umayyad caliphs, Arabs were too busy in their wars (Arab conquests to form an Arab empire & several civil wars) to write any books or to crystalize/theorize the Sunnite and Shiite religions; besides, Arab conquerors, governors, and rulers in both eras were biased for the Arab race and despised non-Arabs and non-Muhammadans (especially the People of the Book; i.e., Jews and Christians) within the conquered countries. In contrast, the Qorayish faction named the Abbasids managed to establish their caliphate with the help of the Persians; this made the Abbasids more tolerant towards non-Arabs, and the Abbasid caliphs focused on financing the cultural life; e.g., philosophical and scientific writings and translations into Arabic of such heritage of the conquered countries; they also commissioned and sponsored the fabrication of various types of hadiths. This made the pagan people and the People of the Book among the cultural elite and authors/scribes, who apparently converted to 'Islam' (or rather the Sunnite religion) and were the progeny of enslaved persons during the pre-Umayyad period and the Umayyad Era, influence and interact with such cultural environment, and thus, the Hellenistic philosophy of the West (mixed with Judeo-Christian thought) within certain schools of thought within cities like Alexandria, Antioch, Edessa, and Harran and the oriental philosophies of the Persian civilization have heavily influenced books (authored in Arabic) within all branches and fields.         

3- These Muhammadans of non-Arab origin have authored books that reflect their intention of incorporating their ancient cultures and religious (pagan and/or Judeo-Christian) notions and tenets. This has introduced the polytheistic idea of human intercessors into the religious life of the Abbasid Era that witnessed the writing down of books to crystalize/theorize/fabricate the Sunnite, Shiite, Sufi religions. Among the introduced ideas is to deify prophets (especially Muhammad) and other human beings like sheikhs/authors/imams and the so-called companions of Muhammad within the notion of sainthood (i.e., canonized as saints or allies of God!). Hence, Muhammad has been deified like Jesus by using the same epithets and qualities of the content of the Christian traditions. This deification has been extended to include the so-called saints, imams, and companions in the same way within which the Christians deify the disciples of Christ and clergymen and the Jews deify rabbis and Jewish thinkers/authors. Part of deifying mortals is to ascribe intercession to them within this world and in the next. This notion is part of centuries-old accumulated Pharaonic, Persian, and Judeo-Christian heritage and traditions of those who converted to 'Islam' (or rather the Sunnite, Sufi, or Shiite religions), and they have introduced their notions within their writings in Arabic and within rendered translations into Arabic of so many books of theology, mythology, history, and philosophy. Hence, the polytheistic notions have been introduced while merely changing the tongue, names of figure, appellations of events and sites, etc. within the countless hadiths ascribed falsely to God and to Muhammad (200 years after his death!). Thus, hadiths have incorporated all such notions in Arabic as part of the mainstream literature of popular religiosity of the Muhammadans. Such hadiths have spread among the gullible masses for many generations because they reflect the inherent, dominant culture of the conquered countries; besides, people felt relieved with false hopes of intercession that allowed them to commit as many sins, debaucheries, and acts of disobedience as possible and to reject Quranic teachings while assuming to be made to enter into Paradise despite their disobeying God during their lifetimes!           

4- Thus, some polytheistic Christians in the Abbasid Era and in later eras have become polytheistic Muhammadans (and not Muslims) who have deified Muhammad instead of deifying Jesus; they have become the Umma/nation of Muhammad instead of the Umma/nation of Jesus. Of course, both Muhammad and Jesus have nothing to do with such polytheism. This means that the generations of Arab and non-Arab converts among the Muhammadans are deceived by Satan for so many centuries before and after their conversion, not to Islam, but to Muhammadanism! We mean by the term (Muhammadanism) the cult of worshiping an imaginary all-powerful deity named Muhammad as the center of the universe/realm of the Muhammadans; this has nothing to do, of course, with the real, mortal figure of Muhammad mentioned exclusively in the Quran.   

5- Within such events, the Quran have been abandoned, rejected, and discarded by the Muhammadans. The Quran is the only criterion that shows how polytheistic the Muhammadans, past and present, have been. In the points below, we examine how the Quran tells us about the stances of some of the People of the Book, who were contemporaries of Muhammad in Arabia, within the topic of the intercession. 

 

Firstly: how the Muhammadans adhere to Israelite narratives:

1- The people of the book in Arabia during Muhammad's lifetime were divided, within the criterion of (mis)guidance, into three categories: (1) believing monotheistic Forerunners (see 3:113, 3:199, 4:162, 5:83, and 17:107), (2) those who mixed good deeds with bad ones, and (3) polytheistic sinners (see 5:66). This three-category division applies to all Quran-believing people and all human beings in general (see 35:32 and the Quranic Chapter 56). This means that the polytheistic Muhammadans, past and present, have followed the footsteps of the polytheistic sinners among the People of the Book, especially regarding adopting the intercession myths to justify their sinning and disobedience. In Arabia, the People of the Book refused to use the Quran as the criterion to judge: "Have you not considered those who were given a share of the Book, as they were called to the Book of God to arbitrate between them; then some of them turned back, and declined?" (3:23); likewise, the Muhammadans of today commit the same sin of rejecting the Quran; moreover, they declare Quranists of today as 'apostates' and 'heretics', though it is an obligation to use the Quran to judge all matters regarding religion: "Shall I seek a judge other than God, when He is the One who revealed to you the Book, explained in detail?..." (6:114).    

2- The cursed sinners among the People of the Book had this feature in their polytheistic creeds to assume they are superior to all human beings in terms of piety: "Have you not considered those who claim purity for themselves? Rather, God purifies whom He wills, and they will not be wronged a whit. See how they devise lies against God. That alone is an outright sin." (4:49-50).

3- The same sinful presupposition has been continued by the Muhammadans among those who were formerly among the People of the Book and converted later on, not to Islam, but to Muhammadanism. Until now, the Sunnites assume that they preserve the 'right' to rule, control, and guide others by force; the Shiites assume the same wrong view about their 'holy' imams; the Sufis assume they are saints/allies of God (i.e., they are self-deified beings) and are thus above the rest of human beings. Such arrogance is typical of all sorts of polytheists in all eras; e.g., the Jews have assumed a laughter-inducing myth that they are the 'chosen seed' as if God has chosen them to be superior to all humanity; God in the Quran refutes this myth in these verses: "Say, "O you who follow Judaism; if you claim to be the chosen of God, to the exclusion of the rest of mankind, then wish for death if you are sincere." But they will not wish for it, ever, due to what their hands have advanced. God knows well the unjust ones." (62:6-7); "Say, "If the Final Home with God is yours alone, to the exclusion of all other people, then wish for death if you are sincere." But they will never wish for it, because of what their hands have forwarded. God is aware of the unjust ones. You will find them, of all humankind, the most eager for life, even more than the polytheists. Every one of them wishes he could live a thousand years; but to be granted a long life will not nudge him from the torment. God is Seeing of what they do." (2:94-96). This is the same arrogance now of the Muhammadans of today who adopt the myth that they are the Umma/nation of an imaginary deity named Muhammad, and thus, Paradise is assumed to be exclusively theirs and there is no room at all for it for the nations of Christ and the other nations on earth.   

4- Within their earthly, man-made, fabricated religions, the polytheistic misguided ones among the People of the Book in all eras have assumed that guidance is exclusively theirs and that they have been guided already; God in the Quran has refuted this arrogant presumption by calling them to guidance by adhering to the monotheistic religion of Abraham: "And they say, "Be Jews or Christians, and you will be guided." Say, "Rather, the religion of Abraham, the Monotheist; he was not a polytheist."" (2:135). Any groups, denominations, or sects that claim to monopolize Paradise are refuted here and are told to leave Judgment to God instead of declaring others as 'infidels': "And they say, "None will enter Heaven unless he is a Jew or a Christian." These are their wishes. Say, "Produce your proof, if you are truthful." In fact, whoever submits himself to God, and is a doer of good, will have his reward with his Lord-they have nothing to fear, nor shall they grieve. The Jews say, "The Christians are not based on anything;" and the Christians say, "The Jews are not based on anything." Yet they both read the Book. Similarly, the ignorant said the same thing. God will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection regarding their differences." (2:111-113). The same arrogant attitude of those polytheists have been adopted by the Muhammadans, past and present.  

5- False hopes or vain wishes constitute the primary factor that makes the misguided human beings cling to the silly myths of intercession; they desire to follow their whims, lusts, and sins and to disobey God and then to get into Paradise within the alleged intercessions of mortal beings. This is why misguidance is directly linked to false hopes or vain wishes; the polytheists thus forget about their fate in Hell for eternity as a result of their misguidance; this is why there is little chance of their repentance and their taking a decision to adhere to the Quranic monotheism. Sadly, the vain wish of having intercessors on the Last Day to attain the so-called salvation makes the polytheistic Muhammadans (and other types of polytheists) continue sinning as they mislead and misguide their souls all their lives until they die. God has told us that Satan the tempter links his schemes against the descendants of Adam to vain wishes and false hopes to misguide most human beings: "And I will mislead them, and I will entice them with vain wishes..." (4:119). This is why God has warned believers against the schemes, plots, and false promises of the arrogant Satan and his devils: "O people! Be conscious of your Lord in piety, and dread a Day when no parent can avail his child, nor can a child avail his parent, in anything. The promise of God is true. Therefore, do not let this life deceive you, nor let illusions deceive you regarding God. With God rests the knowledge of the Hour. He sends down the rain, and He knows what the wombs contain. No soul knows what it will reap tomorrow, and no soul knows in what land it will die. God is All-Knowing, Well-Informed." (31:33-34). God in this Quranic prediction tells us that Satan, inside Hell after the Judgment, will disown his followers: "And Satan will say, when the issue is settled, "God has promised you the promise of truth, and I promised you, but I failed you. I had no authority over you, except that I called you, and you answered me. So do not blame me, but blame yourselves. I cannot come to your aid, nor can you come to my aid. I reject your associating with me in the past. The wrongdoers will have a torment most painful."" (14:22). Thus, Satan has deceived most of the People of the Book by making them assume they enter into Paradise within the myths of intercession incorporated into their distorted scriptures: "And among them are gentiles who know the Scripture only as vain wishes, and they only speculate." (2:78). This is repeated within the Christian mythology of the so-called intercession saints, Middle-Ages indulgences, and a deified Christ assumed as some sort of an 'intercessor', 'redeemer', or 'savior'; God warns these polytheists among the People of the Book (i.e., Jews and Christians) here: "So woe to those who write the Scripture with their own hands, and then say, "This is from God," that they may exchange it for a little price. Woe to them for what their hands have written, and woe to them for what they earn." (2:79). Likewise, the Muhammadans, past and present, have ascribed lies and falsehoods (i.e., hadiths/narratives) to God's religion; among such hadiths is a one about entering into Paradise (and having a palace inside it!) however sinful one has been, only if one builds a mosque or donate for building one! Among the miraculous predictions of the Quran is that God warns us in it beforehand that there is no room for false, vain wishes on the Last Day: "It is not in accordance with your wishes, nor in accordance with the wishes of the People of the Book. Whoever works evil will pay for it, and will not find for himself, besides God, any protector or savior. But whoever works righteousness, whether male or female, and is a believer - those will enter Paradise, and will not be wronged a whit." (4:123-124).   

6- Within their lies, falsehoods, and fabrications, the misguided, sinful ones among the People of the Book spread the faulty notion of getting out of Hell by virtue of intercessions; God refutes them here: "And they say, "The Fire will not touch us except for a number of days." Say, "Have you received a promise from God - God never breaks His promise - or are you saying about God what you do not know?" Indeed, whoever commits misdeeds, and becomes besieged by his sins - these are the inmates of the Fire, wherein they will dwell forever. As for those who believe and do righteous deeds-these are the inhabitants of Paradise, wherein they will dwell forever." (2:80-82); "That is because they said, "The Fire will not touch us except for a limited number of days." They have been misled in their religion by the lies they fabricated. How about when We gather them for a Day in which there is no doubt, and each soul will be paid in full for what it has earned, and they will not be wronged?" (3:24-25); yet, the Muhammadans have imitated those polytheists among the People of the Book by inventing hadiths of intercessions that make them get out of Hell, though the Muhammadans typically read the Quranic Chapter One in their daily five prayers (and so were their ancestors) which asserts that God is the Only Master and Owner of the Day of Judgment as we read in the Quranic Chapter One which is quote  entirely here: "In the name of God, the Dominant, the Compassionate. Praise be to God, Lord of the Worlds. The Dominant Lord, the Compassionate Lord. The Owner of the Day of Judgment. It is You we worship, and upon You we call for help. Guide us to the Straight Path. The Path of those You have blessed, not of those against whom there is anger, nor of those who are misguided." (1:1-7).

7- Because of the fact that the intercession mythology has been deep-rooted among the Israelites of Arabia at the time, God has addressed directly here: "O Israelites! Remember My favor which I bestowed upon you, and that I favored you over all nations. And beware of a Day when no soul will avail another in the least, nor will any intercession be accepted on its behalf, nor will any ransom be taken from it, nor will they be helped." (2:47-48); "O Israelites! Remember My blessing which I bestowed upon you, and that I have favored you over all people. And beware of a Day when no soul will avail another soul in any way, and no ransom will be accepted from it, and no intercession will benefit it, and they will not be helped." (2:122-123). Yet, the Muhammadans have re-introduced the intercession myths within fabricated hadiths within the Abbasid Era in Al-Bokhary book and other books, and they have named such hadiths/literature as the Israelite narratives. Of course, all hadiths are false, whether they have originated from the Hebrew mythology by Israelites/Jews who converted to Muhammadanism (and not to Islam) or from the Pharaonic mythology and the Persian mythology. All such hadiths/narratives are mere devilish false hopes and vain wishes adhered to by the polytheistic Jews, the Christians, and the Muhammadans who are deceived by Satan.

 

Lastly:

1- The polytheists among the People of the Book have countless sanctified or 'holy' books that are rarely read and/or analyzed and studied; these polytheists deserve this simile we read in the Quran: "The example of those who were entrusted with the Torah, but then failed to uphold it, is like the donkey carrying books. Miserable is the example of the people who denounce God's Verses. God does not guide the unjust people." (62:5). This verse applies now to the Muhammadans who prefer countless books of their Sunnite, Sufi, and Shiite imams to the Quran, God's Word which they have rejected. Yet, it is rare to find few Muhammadans who have actually read/analyzed/studied the three-volume Al-Bokhary-book; when we have exposed, criticized, and debunked Al-Bokhary-book within our writings, defending this book by the Muhammadans of today has exposed further their being ignoramuses who know nothing about their most revered book (and other hadiths books) and nothing at all about Islam (i.e., the Quran).        

2- A judge named Al-Qazwini (605 – 682 A.H.), who was appointed in his post during the reign of the Abbasid caliph Al-Mostaasim, mentions in his book of history many narratives which have been common within cities about notables and famous men at the time; within his narratives about Baghdad, Al-Qazwini writes a story about a poor, bare-headed Jew who walked one day in one main street and saw one of the judges in his procession of pomp, and this Jew ridiculed the judge by reminding him of the hadith that the world is the prison of believers and the paradise of disbelievers, and yet, the Jew suffered the prison of poverty and this judge enjoys luxuries of paradise on earth; the judge ridiculed the Jew, in his turn, by reminding him that believers among the Umma of Muhammad have both types of paradise: in this world and the next! This story shows the groundless and unjustified air of superiority assumed by the Muhammadans in every era because of such venomous hadiths that make them suppose they confiscate happiness, whereas other nations are doomed, in this world and the next.     

3- On the Last Day, the Christians, the Muhammadans, and all polytheists who have deified mortals and things/items/tombs will discover how they have deceived and misguided themselves by devilish narratives/hadiths and lost the Eternal Life in Paradise, as their fate is Hell for eternity.   

 

 The Best Discourse: "O people! The promise of God is true; so let not the lowly life seduce you, and let not the Tempter tempt you away from God. Satan is an enemy to you, so treat him as an enemy. He only invites his gang to be among the inmates of the Inferno. Those who disbelieve will suffer a harsh torment, but those who believe and do righteous deeds will have forgiveness and a great reward." (35:5-8). As always, God says nothing but the Absolute Truth.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CHAPTER II: The Laudable Position Is Not The Intercession

 

 

 

 

 

Introduction:

  Because of the fact that the Muhammadans cannot distort the Quranic verses preserved by God, they have resorted to distort and falsify their meanings within the so-called books of interpretations and within hadiths ascribed to Muhammad 200 years after his death. This has led to manipulating the Quranic verses by quoting decontextualized (parts of) similar and definitive verses and adding false/faulty meanings to them to serve their whims and desires. Among such distortions is their deliberate misinterpretation of the term (laudable position) mentioned in this verse: "And keep vigil with it during parts of the night, as an extra prayer. Perhaps your Lord will raise you to a laudable position." (17:79); the polytheistic Muhammadans assume that the term (laudable position) in 17:79 refers to the so-called Muhammad's grand intercession. We refute this Sunnite myth in this CHAPTER.     

 

Firstly: the laudable position is Paradise:

1- The only acceptable interpretation of the Quran by Quranists is that Quranic definitive and similar verses explain one another; this is the method of research we personally follow in understanding the Quran using its own terminology, as we have explained in our book (in English) titled "How to Understand the Holy Quran". Hence, it is very wrong to pick and choose decontextualized (parts of) similar and definitive verses to 'prove' certain views, prejudices, or biases that contradict several Quranic verses. This crime of manipulation is blasphemous and very insulting to God and His Word; this crime have been committed by imams of the Muhammadans; it is a miraculous Quranic prediction that this verse follows the one; namely, 17:79, about the laudable position: "We send down in the Quran healing and mercy for the believers, but it increases the unjust ones only in loss." (17:82). This predicts the grave sin of Muhammadans whose loss increases as they distort meanings of the Quranic verses and deliberately misinterpret decontextualized Quranic (parts of) similar verses. This is exemplified by how the Muhammadans twist and warp the meaning of the term (laudable position) in 17:79 to accommodate their intercession mythology linked to Muhammad.     

2- The local context of 17:79 addresses Muhammad and believers concerning the performance of prayers to attain piety and to perform them regularly and on time while avoid sins; this makes one attain the laudable position which is Paradise itself: "Perform the prayer at the decline of the sun, until the darkness of the night; and the Quran at dawn. The Quran at dawn is witnessed. And keep vigil with it during parts of the night, as an extra prayer. Perhaps your Lord will raise you to a laudable position. And say, "My Lord, lead me in through an entry of truth, and lead me out through an exit of truth, and grant me from You a supporting power." And say, "The truth has come, and falsehood has withered away; for falsehood is bound to wither away." We send down in the Quran healing and mercy for the believers, but it increases the unjust ones only in loss." (17:78-82).

3- Within the larger context of the whole Quranic text regarding the same topic mentioned in 17:78-82, we read this verse that explains and asserts that performing prayers regularly is rewarding to the pious ones as they have no time or desire for committing sins as they have attained piety and God will remit their sins on the Last Day when their good deeds are seen by God as so many; their reward is the laudable position which is Paradise itself: "Perform the prayer at the borders of the day, and during the approaches of the night. The good deeds take away the bad deeds. This is a reminder for those who remember." (11:114).

4- Other verses that explain further the verses 17:78-82 are those about performing prayers at night by Muhammad and pious believers with him and their reward in Paradise: "Stay up the night, except a little. For half of it, or reduce it a little. Or add to it; and recite the Quran again." (73:2-4); "Your Lord knows that you stay up nearly two-thirds of the night, or half of it, or one-third of it, along with a group of those with you...He knows that you are unable to sustain it, so He has pardoned you. So read of the Quran what is possible for you...and observe the prayers...Whatever good you advance for yourselves, you will find it with God, better and generously rewarded..." (73:20); "They believe in Our Verses, those who, when reminded of them, fall down prostrate, and glorify their Lord with praise, and are not proud. Their sides shun their beds, as they pray to their Lord, out of reverence and hope; and from Our provisions to them, they give. No soul knows what eye's delight awaits them - a reward for what they used to do." (32:15-17); "But the pious are amidst gardens and springs. Receiving what their Lord has given them. They were virtuous before that. They used to sleep a little at night." (51:15-19).

5- Thus, the night prayers and keeping the daily prayers are rewarded with Paradise as per the verses 32:17 and 51:15-19, and hence, the laudable position mentioned in the verse 17:79 is Paradise itself.

6- The term (laudable position) mentioned in the verse 17:79 denotes Paradise and this is explained further in these verses about the reward of those who adhere to the Quran: "Then We passed the Book to those of Our servants whom We chose. Some of them wrong their souls, and some follow a middle course, and some are in the foremost in good deeds by God's leave; that is the greatest blessing. The Gardens of Eden, which they will enter. They will be adorned therein with gold bracelets and pearls, and their garments therein will be of silk. And they will say, "Praise God, who has lifted all sorrow from us. Our Lord is Most Forgiving, Most Appreciative. He Who settled us in the Home of Permanence, by His grace, where boredom will not touch us, and fatigue will not afflict us."" (35:32-35); this is in contrast to Hell-dwellers among sinners and disbelievers: "As for those who disbelieve, for them is the Fire of Hell, wherein they will never be finished off and die, nor will its torment be lightened for them. Thus We will repay every disbeliever. And they will scream therein, "Our Lord, let us out, and we will act righteously, differently from the way we used to act." Did We not give you a life long enough, in which anyone who wanted to understand would have understood? And the warner did come to you. So taste. The unjust ones will have no helper." (35:36-37). Thus, Paradise is the laudable position, and Hell is the humiliating, worst position.

7- The term (laudable position) in 17:79 refers to the permanent, eternal residence in Paradise as its dwellers will never die and will never leave it; this is explained further in these verses about the reward and pleasures of the pious ones in Paradise: "Abiding therein forever-it is an excellent residence and destination." (25:76); "As for the righteous, they will be in a secure place. Amidst gardens and springs. Dressed in silk and brocade, facing one another. So it is, and We will wed them to lovely companions. They will call therein for every kind of fruit, in peace and security." (44:51-55); "Their call therein is, "Glory be to You, our God." And their greeting therein is, "Peace." And the last of their call is, "Praise be to God, Lord of the Worlds."" (10:10); this is in contrast to Hell which the believers seek to avoid and implore God to spare them such torment: "And those who say, ''Our Lord, avert from us the suffering of Hell, for its suffering is continuous. It is indeed a miserable residence and destination."" (25:65-66).

8- When Muhammad was in Mecca, God has urged him to attain Paradise by performing many good deeds and acts of worship: "Perform the prayer at the decline of the sun, until the darkness of the night; and the Quran at dawn. The Quran at dawn is witnessed. And keep vigil with it during parts of the night, as an extra prayer. Perhaps your Lord will raise you to a laudable position." (17:78-79). Thus, earning the reward of entering into Paradise is directly linked to good deeds and acts of worship performed within piety and fear of the Lord God; this is why Muhammad has been told of his entering into Paradise, alongside with the Forerunners among the early believers with him, in these verses that descended shortly before his death: "But the messenger and those who believe with him struggle with their possessions and their lives. These have deserved the good things. These are the successful. God has prepared for them gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide forever. That is the great victory." (9:88-89). Thus, the laudable position is Paradise itself as the reward for Muhammad and all sincere monotheists, in all eras, who have performed many good deeds; they will be together in Paradise: "Whoever obeys God and the Messenger-these are with those whom God has blessed - among the prophets, and the sincere, and the witnesses, and the upright. Excellent are those as companions." (4:69). Lastly, Muhammad has been among the servants of the Dominant Lord who deserve Paradise and who are described in these verses: "The servants of the Merciful are those who walk the earth in humility, and when the ignorant address them, they say, "Peace." And those who pass the night prostrating themselves to their Lord and standing up. And those who say, ''Our Lord, avert from us the suffering of Hell, for its suffering is continuous. It is indeed a miserable residence and destination."" (25:63-66); "Those will be awarded the Chamber for their patience, and will be greeted therein with greetings and peace. Abiding therein forever-it is an excellent residence and destination." (25:75-76); thus, Muhammad will be joined by the pious ones on the Last Day and all of them will enter into Paradise as their destination and reward: "The righteous will be amidst gardens and rivers. In an assembly of Truth, in the presence of an Omnipotent King." (54:54-55). There is no more laudable position than God's Paradise for those winners. As always, God says nothing but the Absolute Truth.

 

Lastly:

 The polytheistic imams/authors of the Muhammadans (from Al-Tabari of the third century A.H. to Al-Shaarawy who died in the late 1990s A.D.) in their books of interpretations assume wrongly that the laudable position mentioned in 17:79 is their silly myth of the alleged Muhammad's intercession so that they would 'prove' the silly hadiths of Al-Bokhary and his likes; sometimes, they use such hadiths to 'prove' their erroneous views that distort the meaning of 17:79. We provide below some quotations to exemplify their silly narratives that distort the meaning of the Quranic term (the laudable position).

 

* From the interpretation book of Al-Tabari (c. 224 – 310 A.H.): (... As for the Quranic verse: "And keep vigil with it during parts of the night, as an extra prayer. Perhaps your Lord will raise you to a laudable position." (17:79), the word ''perhaps'' indicates here a sense of obligation from our Lord God, as this is the view agreed upon by all scholars, and as God will reward the good deeds of His obedient servants, but – Heaven forbid! – this does not mean that the Holy Prophet Muhammad and the Holy Companions were made by God to be arrogant and vain because of their obedience to God in all their deeds; God does not break His Promises, provided that His servants remain faithful to Him all their lifetimes ... Thus, the verse 17:79 is interpreted that way: O Muhammad! Perform all obligational prayers and other extra prayers of long durations every night, so that on the Last Day, you will earn the Laudable Position envied by other prophets and messengers. Yet, scholars of the past generations held different views regarding the meaning of the term (the Laudable Position); most of them assume that it means Muhammad's intercession on behalf of his Umma/nation to relieve them from the horrors and frightful events of the Day of Resurrection to make them enter into Paradise soon enough ... A series of narrators said that the Holy Prophet Muhammad said that all human beings will be gathered by God's angels in one location, naked and barefooted, as they were created and born that way, dazzled because of bright light, and no one would talk unless with God's permission. The call is heard: "O Muhammad!", and the Holy Messenger would answer His Lord God by saying "I am your servant, always at your service, obeying all your commands! Your Hands bring nothing but goodness and happiness! You are the Guide to all humanity! You are the refuge of all people! Praised and glorified be your Holy Name forever and ever!", and this Laudable position will allow the Holy Prophet to intercede on behalf of every single one of his Umma ... Here's another hadith: A series of narrators said that the Holy Prophet Muhammad said that God will allow no one to talk on the Last Day after gathering all humanity except Muhammad who will plead and beseech the Lord God to deliver every single person of his Umma ... Thus, the Laudable Position is our Holy Messenger's intercession on behalf of us on the Day of Resurrection ... A series of narrators said that the Holy Prophet Muhammad said that after delivering his intercession speech before the Lord God, the bridge over Hell leading to Paradise will emerge suddenly, and the people of his Umma will pass through this bridge in different speeds as per their deeds; some will pass like lightning, some like the wind, some like birds, some like cattle, some running, some walking, and some crawling on their bellies. Among the intercessors on the Last Day who deliver their speeches before Muhammad the Holy Messenger of God are Gabriel, the Holy Spirit, as well as Abraham, Moses, and Jesus. Yet, Muhammad the Holy Messenger of God, will be the Last Intercessor and no one will follow him, and this is the Laudable Position mentioned in 17:79, as God's Messenger will intercede on behalf of his Umma ... A series of narrators said that the Holy Prophet Muhammad said the following about 17:79, as God has made Muhammad choose between being a messenger and a servant of the Lord God and being a messenger and king at the same time, but Gabriel advised Muhammad to be modest and humble, and thus, he has chosen to be a messenger and a servant of the Lord God instead of being a king; God has rewarded this modesty and humbleness by promising the Holy Prophet to be the major and first intercessor on the Last Day and the first one to be resurrected on the Day of Judgment before the rest of the human beings, and this is the Laudable Position, promised by God to be granted to the Holy Messenger Muhammad, enthroned beside the Lord God in His Throne ... Abou Hurayrah in his orally narrated hadiths has asserted that the Laudable Position is the intercession of the Holy Prophet on behalf of his entire Umma ... His Umma, naked and barefooted, will be led by him, distinguished at one hill apart from other nations, and the Holy Prophet will be dressed in green embroidered cloak, and he will deliver the speech of intercession; this is the Laudable Position ... A series of narrators said that the Holy Prophet Muhammad said that on the Last Day, the sun will draw nearer to resurrected human beings, who will drown in their sweat, and they will seek deliverance from Adam, Moses, etc. and they will let them down until God's Messenger, Muhammad, will be allowed by God to intercede on behalf of his Umma and to open the gates of Paradise to them; this is the Laudable Position ... A series of narrators said that the Holy Prophet Muhammad said that people have asked him about the Laudable Position, and he told them about the Day of Resurrection, when all human beings will be resurrected naked and barefooted, and the first one to be clothed is Abraham, who will be seated before the Throne of the Lord God, and then Muhammad will be clothed and be seated on the right side of the Throne of the Lord God, and this is the Laudable Position envied by all other prophets, especially when he offers water of the Kawthar River to his Umma to drink ... A series of narrators said that the Holy Messenger Muhammad said that on the Day of Judgment, he is the first human being to be resurrected and he will find archangel Gabriel on the right side of the Throne of the Dominant Lord God, and people will be resurrected and gathered in one vast, plain stretch of land, and Gabriel will carry the divine command to Muhammad to intercede on behalf of his Umma, and this is the Laudable Position, and he begins his speech addressing the Lord God by asserting how his people have worshiped God all their lives, etc. ... A series of narrators said that the Holy Prophet said that on the Last Day, all nations will be led each by its prophet, until the Umma of Muhammad emerges eventually led by him and are raised above all the rest of the nations of earth, and God accepts no intercessions of any mortals or prophets before the intercession of Muhammad as he is the first one to beseech God on behalf of his people before any other prophets; this is the Laudable Position ... Yet, some other narrators assert that Prophet Muhammad's being seated in a throne beside God's Throne is a doubted narrative and that the Prophet Muhammad and his Companions could not have said such a thing ... mortals and any of God's creatures cannot have a place on the Throne of the Lord God ... At first, there was Chaos and then God has created His Throne and the universe and then angels, the soul of Adam, the soul of Muhammad and the souls of the rest of human beings ... Some others said that Muhammad will have his own throne on the Last Day which differs from that of God, and this does not imply that Muhammad is deified in any case; thus, Muhammad will not be seated on or near God's Throne at all, as the Laudable Position is intercession and nothing else ... A series of narrators said that Muhammad's location is between the hands of God on the Last Day and not on the Throne of the Lord God, which cannot be seen or perceived by human beings, etc. ...).

* From the interpretation book of Fakhr-Eddine Al-Razi (c. 543 – 606 A.H.): (... As for the interpretation of the Laudable Position, most scholars agree on the fact that this symbolic term stands for the intercession of Muhammad on behalf of each individual of his Umma, as his intercession makes his Umma laud, honor, revere, and praise him in all eras until the end of days, and this position is the unique gift bestowed on Muhammad from the Lord God and is never shared by any other prophets and messenger; this means that the Prophet Muhammad is the Perfect Man who delivered the Perfect Message of the Lord God, and this makes him praiseworthy by all people of his Umma in all eras as he will deliver them on the Last Day; sinners of his Umma will never enter into Hell because of this intercession and mediation and the entire Umma of the Sunnites will be saved from the fright of the Hour and the Last-Day events, and this is proven in many trusted and verified hadiths and traditions passed on from one generation to another by trustworthy narrators ... This Laudable Position is coveted by all other prophets and messengers, as Muhammad is raised above all of them in stature and will be the first one to speak and deliver his intercession speech and thank the Lord for making the believing people praise his name in all eras as the Main Intercessor ... Some narrators of other hadiths assert that God will please Muhammad and accept his intercession on behalf of the entire Umma and He will make Muhammad be seated on the Throne to witness the Last-Day events, and yet, some other scholars deny this narrative as a misinterpretation of 17:79, as resurrected human beings will remain standing and will never be seated during judgment and the Quran never mentions that Muhammad will be seated anywhere on the Last Day ... Only the ignorant ones of little faith assume that Muhammad shares the Divine Throne of the Lord God ... Thus, the term "Laudable Position" refers only to intercession and nothing else ...).

* From the interpretation book of Al-Qurtubi (who died in 671 A.H.): (... Scholars hold different views about the meaning of the term "Laudable Position" mentioned in 17:79, as many of them assume it refers to the intercession of Muhammad before the Almighty Lord God on behalf of his Umma on the Last Day, as each nation will be led by its messenger on the Last Day, as per hadiths of Al-Bokhary-book, and each will ask its messenger (Adam, Abraham, Moses, Jesus, etc.) to intercede on their behalf, and all messengers will refuse as this is never in their power, until Muhammad will intercede on behalf of his Umma and the good ones of ancient nations of other messengers ... Scholars agree that hadiths to that effect are true and authenticated, especially ones narrated by Abou Hurayrah, who said that the Holy Prophet said that he is the master of all human beings (i.e., Adam's progeny) and God will grant him three types of intercessions: one on behalf of his nation to make each one of it enter into Paradise without being judged, one on behalf of good believers among ancient nations to be protected against fright of the Last-Day events and to enter into Paradise without being judged, and the last one regarding sinners condemned to Hell as they have committed grave sins and died without repentance but believed in the fact that there is no God but Allah, as Muhammad's intercession will make them get out of Hell after a certain period of time to join the others in Paradise ... This intercession is the Laudable Position; yet, intercession is denied by disbelievers who reject Sunna hadiths such as Al-Mu'tazala and Al-Khawarij, who denied the fact that there would be people who deserve intercession of anyone and decided that intercession is never part of Islam ... Some other scholars claim that the Laudable Position merely means Muhammad's pleading for the case of sinners after they enter into Hell, and God will grant his wish of getting them out of Hell because they have testified during their lifetimes that (There is no God but Allah); this is the only type of intercession in which some Al-Mu'tazala thinkers believe, while good ones who earn Paradise do not need any form of intercession; yet, many other scholars insist that most human beings are sinners and will need the intercession of Muhammad and must praise his name during their lifetimes, especially after the call to the daily five prayers, to have a share of his intercession on the Last Day, and if they never deserve Hell, this intercession will make them settle in higher ranks inside Paradise and make God's judgment easy and quick for them ... Another possible meaning of the Laudable Position as per some scholars is the banner of praise and glory raised by the Prophet Muhammad as he leads his Umma on the Last Day, as the Holy Prophet is the master and leader of all Adam's progeny and imam of all prophets and messengers ... Another view about the Laudable Position is that Muhammad will be seated on a throne of his own beside God's Throne on the Last Day, but some other scholars assume that this is merely exaggeration, and some others assert it is a verified hadith and it cannot be denied by the faithful ones who wait for rewards from God; it is expected that God will reward the Perfect Man, i.e., the Prophet Muhammad, by make him share the Throne and be seated with Him, as God created the Throne before souls of the humankind, Time, and the universe by His Wisdom; but the view that Muhammad has a throne of his own does not imply his deification at all; rather, this is similar like the stature of Moses' Pharaoh's wife in the Quran who requested from God to build her a House in Paradise within an elevated rank; the Holy Prophet must have even a higher rank than other human beings on the Last Day and inside Paradise, as different ranks will be endowed to good people as per the amount of their good deeds ... Thus, the Laudable Position is simply Muhammad's intercession on behalf of sinners to get them out of Hell and to raise the good people into higher levels of Paradise ...).

* From the interpretation book of Ibn Katheer (c. 700 – 774 A.H.): (... The Laudable Position mentioned in 17:79 means that the Holy Prophet Muhammad is promised by God, in case he obeys His divine commands, that all people will glorify and praise his name in all eras until the end of days, as they crave to earn his intercession on the Day of Resurrection, and this is the view held by most ancient scholars of fiqh and interpretation ... A series of narrators said that Prophet Muhammad said that human beings will be resurrected naked and barefooted and no soul will ever speak without God's permission, and God will clothe Prophet Muhammad with a green cloak as he delivers the intercession speech; this intercession is the Laudable Position conferred on God's Messenger Muhammad from God, because Prophet Muhammad is the master of all humanity, the first human being to be resurrected and the first of all intercessors, but he will be more distinguished than any other within elevated stature above them all, and he will ride a steed while raising a banner to lead his Umma, and only people of his Umma will drink from his hand the water of the Kawthar River; other people will seek deliverance from the fright of the Hour and the Last Day, and they will resort to Adam, Abraham, Moses, Jesus, etc. who will refuse to do anything away from their power, until they are assured by Prophet Muhammad that he will deliver them and intercede on behalf of the good ones among these ancient nations ... Another type of intercession is for sinners among his Umma condemned to Hell, as God will grant Prophet Muhammad his wish and get them out of Hell to make them enter into Paradise after a while, but no one can know the number of people who will be included in Prophet Muhammad's intercession, and this high stature of glory bestowed on Prophet Muhammad from God is the Laudable Position ... A series of narrators said that the Prophet Muhammad said that he will be the imam/leader of all prophets and messengers on the Last Day and he will intercede on behalf of the good ones among their nations to be spared the fright of the Last-Day events and to be elevated into higher ranks of Paradise, whereas his entire Umma will be saved by virtue of his intercession, good ones and sinners, like all ones who testified during their lifetimes that (There is no God but Allah) ... When people at first resort to Adam for deliverance, he will refuse as he will remember his sin and disobedience, and this will be repeated by Noah, Abraham, Moses, Jesus, etc. Eventually, Jesus will advise them to resort to the Holy Prophet Muhammad, the first human being created after Adam and because God has created the universe for his sake and pardoned all his mistakes beforehand, and God will send Gabriel to call for the Prophet Muhammad to come forward, and he will prostrate before the Lord God and praise Him and God will tell him to begin his intercession speech and name the ones to be delivered, one by one, as Paradise dwellers of his Umma will be granted peace and higher levels and ranks, and sinners and disobedient ones in Hell will get out of it later on and be made to enter into Paradise after paying for their sins by their duration in Hell torment ... A series of narrators said that Anas Ibn Malik said that the Prophet Muhammad said that no one among those who have an atom of faith and goodness inside their hearts and testified during their lifetimes that there is No God but Allah will remain in Hell forever; they will be delivered and get out of it by the intercession of the Holy Prophet Muhammad, who will oversee members of his Umma as they cross the bridge over Hell leading to Paradise, and Jesus will lead the other messengers in a delegation who will stand before Muhammad, asking him to intercede on their behalf and on behalf of the good ones among their nations. This will make Muhammad prostrate again before the Throne of the Lord and God will give him permission to intercede on behalf of more people who worshiped God and testified with sincerity, during their lifetimes on earth, that there is no God except for Allah ... Another famous narrator named Brida has mentioned this hadith to the caliph Mu'aweiya: about the fact that the Prophet Muhammad said that the number of those who will enjoy his intercession shall exceed the number of trees and bushes on earth ... A series of narrators said that Ibn Masood said that the Prophet Muhammad said that when two men asked him to pray for their dead, good mother, he told them about the postponed intercession that will take place on the Last Day, as people will be resurrected naked and barefooted except for the Prophet Muhammad who will be dressed in a green cloak and God will accept his intercession on behalf of anyone he chooses, as he will be stationed on the right side of God's Throne and Abraham on the left side, clothed in a white cloak, etc. and those who deserve this intercession will drink from the Prophet Muhammad's hand from the water of the Kawthar River, except for hypocrites who will never be forgiven ... Hence, the Laudable Position is this intercession of the Holy Messenger Muhammad and God will accept it at once to allow Muhammad to save and deliver his Umma, a task that will never be undertaken by angels or other prophets and messengers of God ... When people asked the Prophet about how he will know members of his Umma who will be born after his death, he said he will know them by their Light emitting from them because of their ablution before prayers they have performed during their lifetimes and because they will receive the records of their deed by their right hands, and this hadith is narrated by Kaab Ibn Malik and Abou Hurayrah, among other narrators ...).

* From the interpretation book of Al-Siyouti (1445 – 1505 A.D.): (... Many hadiths-collectors like Al-Bokhary, Ibn Jarir, Al-Nisaa'i, Ahmad Ibn Hanbal, Al-Tirmizy, Al-Hakim, and Ibn Merdaweih mention this hadith narrated by Abdullah Ibn Omar, Abdullah Ibn Abbas, and Abou Hurayrah that Prophet Muhammad said that on the Last Day, each prophet and messenger will lead his nation and they will never intercede on behalf of their peoples unless the Holy Messenger Muhammad will begin his intercession first on behalf of his Umma, and this is the Laudable Position granted by God to him, as people will be resurrected naked and barefooted, except for Muhammad who will wear a green cloak and stand on a hill, leading his Umma, interceding on the behalf of each one of them, after he delivers his intercession speech while praising his Lord God and prostrating before His Throne, while the archangel Gabriel, who will stand on the right side of the Throne of the Lord, is helping Prophet Muhammad, as people will sweat profusely because the sun will be made nearer to their heads, and after the intercession, he will lead his Umma to the Kawthar River to drink, and Abraham will be clothed in a white cloak and be seated on the left side of the Throne of the Lord God, etc. Muhammad is the master of all human beings, of all Jinn, and of all God's messengers, and he will move while riding a steed and carrying a special banner of honor, etc. The people will be let down by prophets and messengers when they ask them for deliverance, as each prophet and messenger will remember his sins, as Moses has killed someone, etc. and they will wait until Muhammad would finish his intercession to begin theirs with their own nations ... This is the Laudable Position granted to the Holy Messenger Muhammad; all sinners condemned to Hell among his Umma will be pardoned by God upon request from His Holy Prophet who will be seated on a special throne beside God's Throne  ...).

* From the interpretation book of Al-Shawkany (1173 – 1255 A.H./ 1759 – 1834 A.D.): (... As for the Laudable Position mentioned in 17:79, it refers to the divine promise made to Prophet Muhammad to be granted intercession, and because of it, all people in all eras are praising his name, as the high rank and stature of Prophet Muhammad on the Last Day is matchless, as he will be seated on God's Throne, as asserted by ancient hadiths-collectors and authors of books of interpretations of the Quran, while carrying a very special banner to lead members of his Umma/nation ... The people on the Last Day wait for deliverance by virtue of two things: Almighty God's allowing them to enter into Paradise and the Prophet Muhammad's intercession on their behalf to be admitted into Paradise and spared from entering into Hell, and this entering into Paradise while being led by the intercessor Muhammad is indicated in the very next verse: "And say, "My Lord, lead me in through an Entry of Truth..." (17:80) ...).

* From the interpretation book of Al-Shaarawy (1911 – 1998 A.D.): (... God says in the Quran: "And keep vigil with it during parts of the night, as an extra prayer. Perhaps your Lord will raise you to a laudable position." (17:79); the word (perhaps) indicates the strong hope for intercession, the gift of the Lord Allah bestowed upon Muhammad, unlike the modern indication of the word (perhaps) that shows a mere possibility (to occur or not to occur), as the intercession of Muhammad is an undeniable fact asserted by all Sunnite scholars in the previous eras until now, and never a mere request that might or might not be granted by God to Muhammad; hence, Muhammad's intercession cannot be doubted at all and the Arabic tongue of the Quran differs from the modern Arabic tongue of today whose rules are set by grammarians and professors of stylistics, semantics, etc. This intercession is laudable as all people praise the name of Muhammad as they hope that he will be their intercessors on the Last Day to deliver them from Hell and from the fright of the Last-Day events, as people will be horrified as they see Hell, and they will seek to be protected and delivered by Muhammad after the other messengers will let them down; this is why we must implore God after each call for prayers to grant Muhammad the Laudable Position promised to him, as this supplication is for our sake to be included within the intercession of Muhammad ...).

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CHAPTER III: The Muhammadan Imams Distort the Meaning of the Owner of the Last Day

 

 

 

 

 

Firstly: the Quranic Chapter One and the Owner of the Last Day:

1- This is the entire Quranic Chapter One used in daily prayers and which summarizes monotheism and how God must be worshipped devoutly and sincerely within piety and fear as the Sole Owner and Controller of the Last Day: "In the name of God, the Dominant, the Compassionate. Praise be to God, Lord of the Worlds. The Dominant Lord, the Compassionate Lord. The Owner of the Day of Judgment. It is You we worship, and upon You we call for help. Guide us to the Straight Path. The Path of those You have blessed, not of those against whom there is anger, nor of those who are misguided." (1:1-7). Thus, when reciting the Quranic Chapter One, we implore God to guide us and not to make us among the errant, misguided polytheists; it is a sad fact that most people get distracted during prayers by devils and thus deprive themselves of this great contact with God Himself as they should supplicate to Him in piety; we must concentrate during the performance of prayers and never allow anything or anyone to distract us or to occupy our mind and thinking while praying. The Straight Path mentioned in the Quranic Chapter One is the Quran itself; only Quran-believing persons know that Allah is the Only True Lord and God and that He is the Sole Owner of the Day of Judgment, as no soul can bring benefit to another soul on the Last Day. Are the polytheistic Muhammadans aware of these Quranic facts? We do not think so.  

2- In fact, the polytheistic Muhammadans believe in the myth of the alleged Muhammad's intercession and swear by it and by the alleged control/sovereignty of their supreme deity whom they have named (Muhammad), and they assume that this deity will control the Last-Day events, alongside with other lesser gods and low-rank deities called saints/allies; thus, no deification is left for Allah, or maybe only a tiny percentage of divinity, as such polytheists blaspheme against God and make Him in their writings appear as if a low-rank deity with no authority at all and expected to obey Muhammad on the Last Day! Such blasphemies are very insulting to God and to the Quran; yet, they form the basic tenets of the Sunnite, Sufi, and Shiite religions that have nothing to do with the Quran; the Muhammadans worship, sanctify, honor, glorify, revere, and pray/supplicate to their imaginary deity whom they have named (Muhammad). Such polytheistic practices and notions have become deep-seated with the passage of time; i.e., for at least ten centuries until our modern era. It is sheer and utter polytheism to dedicate prayers to Muhammad and to put his name in the testimony of Islam, in Azan (i.e., the call to prayers), and within walls inside and outside mosques. This is why the Quranic Light never reaches their heart when they recite the Quranic Chapter One in the five daily prayers. Their hearts/souls/minds are never ready to reject the polytheistic notions that make them deify Muhammad; thus, they never reflect or ponder on this verse: "Owner of the Day of Judgment." (1:4).       

3- In the following points, we ponder upon the verse 1:4 that describes Almighty God and we tackle how the imams/authors of the Sunnite Muhammadans reflect upon this verse in their silly books of interpretation.

 

Secondly: the meaning of the Owner of the Last Day:

1- The meaning of the verse 1:4 is explained in these Quranic verses: "But what will convey to you what the Day of Judgment is? Then again, what will convey to you what the Day of Judgment is? The Day when no soul will avail another soul anything; and the decision on that Day is God's." (82:17-19). Of course, the verse 1:4 is explained in detail in other many verses about the Last-Day events, the Resurrection, the Judgment, etc.

2- There are levels to understand the Quran a per various minds of people and their educational and cultural backgrounds; yet, there is a basic level of guidance available for everyone alike; e.g., everyone alike can simply discern that the verse 1:4 means clearly that no other human or non-human creature might have a measure of control of the Last Day alongside with God. This clarity is never perceived by the Muhammadans who are deceived by Satan and their hearts are filled with polytheism of false hadiths and narratives. After this basic, first level of monotheistic guidance available only for those who believe that there is no discourse in Islam but God's Word, the Quran, there are other deeper levels of those who desire to delve into the realm of the Quranic knowledge to be among those knowledgeable in faith; yet, we must bear in mind that their views (whether they are Quranist thinkers or non-Quranist ones) pertain to themselves and their minds and might be true or not and can be questioned by anyone; their views do not represent or embody Islam, of course. In contrast, imams of misguidance who follow their desires and whims twist and warp meanings of definitive and similar Quranic verses to incorporate the sanctified and hallowed lies, falsehoods, myths, narratives, and hadiths fabricated by the authors of the Middle-Ages deified by the Muhammadans, whose books are seldom read, understood, and analyzed by the Muhammadan cattle of ignoramuses. Let us contemplate the verse 1:4 further in the points below.  

 

Thirdly: God as the Owner of the Transient Day:

1- The four fates ordained by God on all human beings (i.e., birth, earnings, prosperity/adversity, and death) apply also to human rulers, kings, queens, and sovereigns on earth; they may rise and fall, get enthroned or dethroned, get abdicated/assassinated, or ascend to power for a brief time or a long duration. The rulers in all eras might suffer humiliation, pain, ailments, and torment and may enjoy luxuries, pomp, splendor, health, and wealth; eventually, they die and their previous life on earth is sensed like a fleeting mirage upon the moment of their dying; they are told upon dying if their fate is Hell or Paradise, as the case with all dying human beings in general. Hence, all human beings, including monarchs and presidents, are tested in this life and judged on the Last Day as per their deeds, choices, and faith: "Every soul will taste death. We burden you with adversity and prosperity - a test. And to Us you will be returned." (21:35).   

2- Accordingly, the Only True Sovereign, Owner, Controller, and King is God the Creator of the universe with its heavens, earth, sun, galaxies, stars, etc. He is the Only One with full control and command over this universe without partners of any type; likewise, this applies to the Day of Judgment, as no creatures may share any measure of control over it alongside with the Omnipotent Lord God: "Your Lord is God; He who created the heavens and the earth in six days, then established Himself on the Throne. The night overtakes the day, as it pursues it persistently; and the sun, and the moon, and the stars are subservient by His command. His is the creation, and His is the command. Blessed is God, Lord of all beings." (7:54); "He to whom belongs the kingdom of the heavens and the earth, who took to Himself no son, who never had a partner in His Kingship; who created everything and determined its measure." (25:2); "So glory be to Him in whose hand is the Dominion over everything, and to Him you will be returned." (36:83); "He created you from one person, then made from it its mate, and brought down livestock for you-eight kinds in pairs. He creates you in the wombs of your mothers, in successive formations, in a triple darkness. Such is God, your Lord. His is the kingdom. There is no God but He. So what made you deviate?" (39:6); "Blessed is He in whose hand is the Sovereignty, and Who has Power over everything." (67:1); "Say, "In whose hand is the Dominion over all things, and He protects and cannot be protected from, if you happen to know?" They will say, "To God." Say, "Then are you bewitched?"" (23:88-89).  

3- God has granted human beings the freedom to (dis)believe and to (dis)obey and they will see the outcome of their choices on the Day of Judgment: Hell or Paradise for eternity: " And say, "The truth is from your Lord. Whoever wills - let him believe. And whoever wills - let him disbelieve". We have prepared for the unjust a Fire, whose curtains will hem them in. And when they cry for relief, they will be relieved with water like molten brass, which scalds the faces. What a miserable drink, and what a terrible place. As for those who believe and lead a righteous life - We will not waste the reward of those who work righteousness. These will have the Gardens of Eden, beneath which rivers flow. Reclining on comfortable furnishings, they will be adorned with bracelets of gold, and will wear green garments of silk and brocade. What a wonderful reward, and what an excellent resting-place." (18:29-31). This is why we warn Muhammadans who undermine the Quran by their hadiths that they must repent before they die so that they may be saved on the Last Day; the Omniscient Lord knows what they are doing: "Those who despise Our Verses are not hidden from Us. Is he who is hurled into the Fire better? Or he who arrives safely on the Day of Resurrection? Do as you please; He is Seeing of everything you do." (41:40).

4- This means that we are free within this transient day of life; this freedom is granted to all human beings by the Almighty, Omnipotent Lord God, Whose angels record our deeds and words, upon which our judgment will be based on the Day of Resurrection, when all human beings will be made to stand before the Lord God, the Owner of the Day of Judgment.

 

Fourthly: God is the Sole Owner of the Last Day:

1- Within the Last Day, no creature will be free to do or say anything and God will be the Only Controller of the Last-Day events; this Day of Judgment will be so hard and filled with sorrow for those polytheistic Muhammadans who have abandoned the Quran: "The Day when the sky is cleft with clouds, and the angels are sent down in streams. On that Day, true sovereignty will belong to the Dominant Lord, and it will be a difficult Day for the disbelievers. On that Day, the unjust one will bite his hands, and say, "If only I had followed the way with the Messenger. Oh, woe to me; I wish I never took so-and-so for a friend. He led me away from the Message after it had come to me; for Satan has always been a betrayer of the humankind." And the messenger will say, "My Lord, my people have abandoned this Quran." Likewise, to every prophet We assign enemies from among the wicked. But your Lord suffices as a Guide and Supporter." (25:25-31).

2- The Omniscient, Dominant Lord will judge all human beings and no one will share such Control and Dominance with Him; each soul will find the outcome either in Hell or in Paradise as per deeds and faith; no one will be wronged; the Muhammadans will find that their intercession myths will never be realized at all on the Last Day and that their fate is Hell: "The Day when they will emerge, nothing about them will be concealed from God. "To whom does the sovereignty belong today?" "To God, the One, Dominant Lord. On that Day, every soul will be recompensed for what it had earned. There will be no injustice on that Day. God is quick in judgment. And warn them of the Day of Imminence, when the hearts are at the throats, choking them. The evildoers will have no intimate friend, and no intercessor to be obeyed. He knows the deceptions of the eyes, and what the hearts conceal. God judges with justice, while those whom they invoke besides Him cannot judge with anything. It is God who is the Hearing, the Seeing." (40:16-20).

3- No one can talk on the Last Day unless with God's leave; we are to make our souls ready for the Day of Judgment by good deeds performed within monotheism and piety during the transient day of life by following the Straight Path of the Lord God: "Lord of the heavens and the earth, and everything between them - the Dominant Lord - none can argue with Him. On the Day when the Spirit and the angels stand in row. They will not speak, unless it be one permitted by the Dominant Lord, and he will say what is right. That is the Day of Truth. So whoever wills, let him take a way back to his Lord." (78:37-39).

4- No human beings (prophets and non-prophets alike) may bring benefit to others on the Last Day; God has rebuked Abraham and Muhammad for trying, while they were alive, to interfere by requesting pardon and forgiveness for others, as this field is controlled only by the Lord God; hence, the intercession mythology is nothing but Satanist, devilish abominations invented by irrational polytheists. God says the following in the Quran: "...The words of Abraham to his father, "I will ask forgiveness for you, though I have no power from God to do anything for you."..." (60:4); "Abraham asked forgiveness for his father only because of a promise he had made to him. But when it became clear to him that he was an enemy of God, he disowned him. Abraham was kind and clement." (9:114); " You have no control over the matter whether He redeems them or torments them. They are unjust ones. To God belongs everything in the heavens and the earth. He forgives whom He wills, and He torments whom He wills. God is Most Forgiving, Most Merciful." (3:128-129); "To God belongs the kingdom of the heavens and the earth. He forgives whomever He wills, and He torments whomever He wills. God is Forgiving and Merciful." (48:14); "Or have they chosen intercessors other than God? Say, "Even though they have no power over anything, and are devoid of reason?" Say, "All intercession is up to God. To Him belongs the kingdom of the heavens and the earth. Then to Him you will be returned."" (39:43-44).

5- Hence, our Quranist understanding of the Day of Judgment and God as the Sole Owner of it is briefly mentioned in these verses: ""But what will convey to you what the Day of Judgment is? Then again, what will convey to you what the Day of Judgment is? The Day when no soul will avail another soul anything; and the decision on that Day is God's."" (82:17-19). Yet, the authors/imams of the Muhammadans reject, deny, and disbelieve in these verses as per their writings, as we see in their passages we have quoted in the points below.

 

Lastly: let us have a good laugh at these excerpts of passages written by the imams of the Muhammadans concerning their 'explanation' of the Quranic term (Owner of the Last Day):

* From the interpretation book of Al-Tabari (c. 224 – 310 A.H.): (... As for the verse "Owner of the Day of Judgment" (1:4), a series of narrators said that Muhammad the Messenger of God, peace be upon him, said that it is the Day of Resurrection or the Last Day, when God judges all humanity as per their deeds, to forgive them, to reward them, or to punish them: "...His is the creation, and His is the command..." (7:54). ...). We notice here that Al-Tabari never refers here to God as the Master, controller, and Owner of the Last Day, so as not to let this contradict his idea of Muhammad as an intercessor on behalf of people, as the masses and scholars felt that as if Muhammad were the controller and owner of the Last Day, and not God!

* From the interpretation book of Al-Qurtubi (who died in 671 A.H.): (... As for the verse "Owner of the Day of Judgment" (1:4), scholars of ancient times differ regarding the issue if the term "Owner" refers to sovereignty or kingship or full control, as the semantic and phonetic levels of the term denote other meanings; the term may refer to God's imposing His judgment on human beings or that no one can escape being resurrected and judged, and this term might refer to God's decrees and commands in general, but the Arabic term does not necessarily denote ownership of something, as it may refer to decrees obeyed by everyone, but other hadiths-narrators assert that the divine epithet "The Creator" subsumes other terms like "Owner" and "Master": "He is God; the Creator, the Maker, the Designer. His are the Most Beautiful Names..." (59:24), and this shows God's Wisdom ... The terms "Lord" and "Master" are better than "Owner", as the latter used commonly about any mortals who possess anything: wealth, power, assets, mansions, etc. Yet, the term in 1:4 refers to God's decrees in general; by the way, it is never allowed to name one's male child as "Owner" [i.e., Malik in Arabic], as this epithet pertains only to God, the King of Kings Whose sovereignty over the universe and everything and everyone in it exceeds kingdom and kingship of any mortals and rulers ... it is never allowed to use the Persian term Shahenshah [i.e., emperor or king of kings] as this is a sign of the sin of self-deification, as all creatures and creations in heavens and on earth belong only to God ... God will own and control the Last Day once the Hour occurs; this ownership exceeds His sovereignty of the universe, as He allows the humankind to own lands, palaces, treasures, ponds, orchards, etc. ... And some evil, self-deified tyrants denied God and claimed their control and ownership of the earth. Some argue that how come that one can own something that have not yet come to pass; i.e. the Day of Judgment, and this makes them interpret 1:4 as referring to God's Omnipotence to cause the Hour and to resurrect the souls of the dead, or that no man would own anything on the Last Day after the universe is destroyed: "..."To whom does the sovereignty belong today?" "To God, the One, the Dominant."" (40:16). Hence, the term "Owner" in 1:4 refers to one of the decrees and qualities of the Lord God as the Eternal Judge of humanity...). Again, we notice here that Al-Qurtubi is reluctant to admit that the Almighty Lord God is the Sole Owner, Controller, and Master of the Last Day; he insists on distinguishing and differentiating (using strange linguistic notions) between God's control of the universe/creation and His control of the Last Day! The reason behind this reluctance is not to contradict the false notion of Muhammad's intercession that would make God change His decrees for the sake of pleasing Muhammad! 

* From the interpretation book of Fakhr-Eddine Al-Razi (c. 543 – 606 A.H.): (... About 1:4 ... A man is like a temporary traveler on earth, his breaths are like steps, his months are like leagues, and his years are like miles passed to reach one destination: death followed by the Hereafter and the Eternal Life. One must perform good deeds to earn this Eternal Life and must never be greedy to own, hoard, and amass possessions and ornaments of life so as not to get distracted by busing himself with this transient world ... The real owner of the earth and universe is the Lord God, as for 1:4, it refers to God's judgment and His resurrecting people on the Last Day; the universe will be destroyed and re-created, and the Hour has many minor and major signs preceding its taking place to warn humanity before their bodies and souls are destroyed ... Scholars of the Holy Faith differ regarding the description of Hell, Paradise, Judgment, the Hereafter, etc. as thousands of matters and issues are not settled yet; this is subsumed in 1:4 ...). Again, we see that Al-Razi avoids mentioning that 1:4 indicates clearly that no mortals (especially Muhammad) would have a measure of control over the Last-Day events; the topic is evaded so as not to refute the myth of intercession!

* From the interpretation book of Ibn Katheer (c. 700 – 774 A.H.): (... The Arabic term for "Owner" mentioned in 1:4 has many layers of meanings within the core Arabic tongue of Arabia before and after the descent of the Quran:......... The use of the term "Owner" regarding God differs from its use regarding mortals; God's is the Eternal Owner of the universe and all commands and decrees imposed on creation and the creatures, whereas men own possessions temporarily until they die or until their possessions are lost, sold, stolen, etc. The verse 1:4 refers to God as the Creator of the universe which will be destroyed in the Hour as the Day of Judgment will take place within the Eternal Realm that will witness the Last-Day events mentioned in Sunna hadiths ... God's sovereignty differs from that of kings like David, Solomon, and Talut, the kings mentioned in the Quran and from disbelieving kings on earth, past and present....... The term "Owner" can be read in seven dialects of Arabic, each with different semantic level of meanings...... A series of narrators said that Abou Hurayrah said that he heard the Holy Messenger of God say that after the universe and all human beings are destroyed by God during the Hour and before Resurrection, He will shout this phrase "..."To whom does the sovereignty belong today?"..." (40:16), and He will answer Himself: "..."To God, the One, the Dominant."" (40:16) ... Since the Last Day is yet to take place, God's description in the verse 1:4 refers only to His Omnipotence and Omniscience ... No one is to name himself as ''king of kings'' as this is reminiscent of the Persian polytheistic royal title Shahenshah, and this title must belong only to the Almighty Lord God ... Some other scholars assert that the verse 1:4 refers to the timing of the Last Day, which will be a day whose duration is between sunrise to sunset, as the countdown for the Hour has begun since the revelation of the Last Quranic verse: "...Today I have perfected your religion for you, and have completed My favor upon you, and have approved Islam as a religion for you..." (5:3) ... Disbelieving kings are mortals who assume to own and control lands and people, while forgetting the Creator and that the universe is transient ... God will judge all human beings: "On that Day, God will pay them their account in full..." (24:25); "On that Day, every soul will be recompensed for what it had earned..." (40:17); "...Today you are being repaid for what you used to do" (45:28); "...we will be called to account." (37:53)  ...).

* From the interpretation book of Al-Siyouti (1445 – 1505 A.D.): (... As for 1:4-5, a series of narrators said that our Holy Prophet used to shout these verses in battles so that angels, unseen, strike his enemies dead on his behalf within the battlefield ... The verses 1:4-5 indicate how all men must rely on God regarding everything ... There are at least seven different readings and intonations to pronounce 1:4-5 to give different layers of meanings, etc. ...).

* From the interpretation book of Al-Shawkany (1173 – 1255 A.H./ 1759 – 1834 A.D.): (... Different intonations of reading the verse 1:4 indicate several meanings as per the Arabic tongue; the term "Owner" is more powerful than terms like "king", "sovereign", and "controller", as men own possessions temporarily while God owns His creation and creatures for eternity before and after the Last Day, but scholars of all eras within their books dispute over the different meanings and denotations of 1:4 ... The best description of the Day of Judgment is found in these verses: "But what will convey to you what the Day of Judgment is? Then again, what will convey to you what the Day of Judgment is? The Day when no soul will avail another soul anything; and the decision on that Day is God's." (82:17-19); this means that the verse 1:4 refers to decisions and decrees of the Lord God on the Last Day and its events ... Al-Tirmizy mentions that Anas Ibn Malik and Abou Hurayrah said that our Holy Prophet along with Abou Bakr, Omar, and Othman used to read the term "Owner" in 1:4 while elongating the vowels in a loud voice, and this special manner of reading was not adopted with any other Quranic verses ... The verse 1:4 refers simply to God's judging all human beings on the Last Day ...).

* From the interpretation book of Al-Shaarawy (1911 – 1998 A.D.): (... We are to be thankful to the Almighty Lord God for the Judgment Day; evildoers must be punished and doers of good deeds who please their God by renouncing the world must be rewarded; hence, the verse 1:4 provides the balance and equilibrium to the whole universe and to our existence; the Last Day imposed by God protects and supports the wronged parties and exact the penalties on those who committed sins against others; this is the Day of Justice in the realm/universe created by God; those who commit grave injustices against people disregard God and the Last Day, and those who are upright and fear the Lord in piety uphold to justice with everyone and are tolerant, forgiving people. Disobedient ones harm and corrupt their societies but will fall into the trap of their misdeeds eventually ... God's justice is inescapable in this world and the next one as well; if people own possessions, assets, and lands in this world, God owns the universe and the Day of judgment. On the Last Day, human beings are resurrected barefooted and naked, owning and possessing nothing at all ... God allows the institution of kings/rulers and their removal by death: "Say, "O God, Owner of Sovereignty. You grant sovereignty to whom You will, and You strip sovereignty from whom you will. You honor whom you will, and You humiliate whom you will. In Your hand is all goodness. You are Capable of all things."" (3:26); the Omnipotent God is the King of kings and the Lord of lords; He is the Inheritor of the earth and the heavens ... Rulers do not like to leave their thrones willingly and often forget about the Eternal Sovereign of the world and the whole universe, like the self-deified, tyrannical king who argued with Abraham in 2:258 ...  This disbelieving king was granted kingship by God as a test in which he failed; rulers, good or bad, must realize that their status is transient and that their sovereignty (and their human capacity) is limited ... Nations are tested by tyrannical rulers; to see if they would resist injustice and tyranny or not and if they will lead a life of sin and disobedience or not ...Those deniers of the Last Day who die without repentance will be condemned to Hell as they thus have denied God's existence and His religion; real believers who performed good deeds will have ranks in Paradise as per the quantity and quality of their deeds, and this is why the Judgment Day will occur ... Thus, the verse 1:4 refers to God's decrees within the Judgment Day, and ancient scholars and interpreters assert that its duration is like from sunrise to sunset within earthly calculation of time, though human beings cannot control or own time, as they cannot revive the past, stop/freeze the present, nor hasten the occurrence of the future, whereas God is outside the limits of time and place, as we infer from 1:4 as part of God's Omnipotence, Omniscience, and Omnipresence ... Interpreters have various views about the numbers mentioned in the Quran in relation to time: 1000 years & 50000 years ... The earth is a round planet and when there is daylight in one area, there is night within another area; thus, day and night never ends except when the universe is destroyed in the Hour before the Day of Resurrection, when injustices are impossible to occur; besides, we are never to question or doubt the reasons behind the decree of God to impose the Last Day on human beings ... A saint was asked by a common man how he'd know if he will be among the Paradise-dwellers or not, the saint told him to ask himself if he feels happier when given money-gifts or when he'd find poor and needy men willing to accept his charity and zakat; if he's happier in the latter, he'd be among the Paradise-dwellers; otherwise, he must repent and stop making his heart cling to money, possessions, etc. of this transient world ... The verse 1:4, thus, refers to the fact that God is the First and the Last, the Alpha and Omega, and to Him is the return of all mortals who will be judged swiftly as per 24:39 ... Those oblivious of God all their lives will never be pardoned by Him on the Last Day ... If there would not be a Day of Judgment, no one would pray, fast, etc., as acts of worship would be rendered useless and donating money for charity would be of no use at all ... When evildoers are severely punished in this world, they must feel happy and return to faith and to God within piety, as transient penalty is better than eternal suffering in Hell; the Last Day is inescapable ...). We see that this is needless, endless chattering, babbling, and blabbering with no relation whatsoever with the verse 1:4. 

 

Their deliberate misinterpretation of the verses 82:17-19 and twisting their meaning to serve their purposes of never to refute the so-called intercession of Muhammad

  God says in the Quran: "But what will convey to you what the Day of Judgment is? Then again, what will convey to you what the Day of Judgment is? The Day when no soul will avail another soul anything; and the decision on that Day is God's." (82:17-19).

 

* From the interpretation book of Al-Qurtubi (who died in 671 A.H.): (...  As for the verse 82:19, Arabic grammatical rules entails that.......... as per the scholars of grammar and stylistics and as per historians of Arab poetry and metrics ... This means that no one can interfere with the Divine Will and Decrees of the Lord God on the Day of judgment; this is repeated ad explained here in these verses: "..."To whom does the sovereignty belong today?" "To God, the One, the Dominant." On that Day, every soul will be recompensed for what it had earned. There will be no injustice on that Day. God is quick to settle accounts." (40:16-17). ...). In order to avoid undermining the intercession myth, the author here avoids mentioning that the verse 82:19 asserts that the soul of Muhammad cannot do anything for anyone on the Last Day.

* From the interpretation book of Fakhr-Eddine Al-Razi (c. 543 – 606 A.H.): (... As for the verses 82:17-19,they address and rebuke the disbelievers who deny the Quran and reject the notion of the Day of Judgment, and these verses never address our Holy Prophet Muhammad as some previous scholars assume, because he knows all about the Last-Day events and his role in it even before he received the Quranic revelation ... The repetition in the verses 82:17 and 82:18 is for the sake of emphasis as per Arabic stylistic rules of repeating things to stress them, a known device in Arabic discourses in general; this repetition focuses the attention of readers on both the Paradise-dwellers in the verse 82:17 and the Hell-dwellers in the verse 82:18, as per the duality that will be shown on the Last Day. As for the verse 82:19, it contradicts Arabic grammatical rules in these points....... and agrees with them in certain other points......... as per rules of the grand grammarians Sibaweih and Al-Khalil about the use of the past, present, and future tenses of the Arabic tongue ... Unlike the case of verses about the Last Day in other Quranic Chapters such as 5:119, 101:1-4, 2:48, & 1:4 ... Hence, we conclude that the verse 82:19 refers only to the destruction of the universe and all creatures when the Hour comes and before the Resurrection, as God's existence is eternal, for He is the First and the Last, the Alpha and Omega ... Only the soul of our Holy Messenger Muhammad, for his high stature and rank among human beings, saw a glimpse of the metaphysical realm in advance as part of the Absolute Truth, as per 50:22 ...). Again, Al-Razi tackles other issues unrelated to 82:19 and he interpolates the typical Sunnite myths forcibly though the Quranic verses refute them.

* From the interpretation book of Al-Siyouti (1445 – 1505 A.D.): (... As for the verses 82:17-19, the repetition indicates the awe and enormity of the Day of Judgment, as all people will be frightened within an unprecedented level, and they will be judged only as per their good or bad deeds, and the verse 82:19 indicates that there are no other judges on the Last Day except Almighty God the Eternal Judge of all humanity ...).

* From the interpretation book of Al-Shawkany (1173 – 1255 A.H./ 1759 – 1834 A.D.): (...As for the verses 82:17-19, the repetition indicates the greatness and awe of the Day of Judgment that must be feared by the pious people; this is repeated and echoed in 101:1-4 and 69:1-3 ... The ancient scholars agree that the verses 82:17-19 address disbelievers who deny God, the Quran, and the Metaphysical realm ... Grammatical rules of Arabic indicate that there are missing/omitted words implied in the verses 82:17-19 such as......... The mix between the use of the present tense, the past tense, and the future tense in the same context of some Quranic verses still baffles scholars of grammar and syntax ... And the verse 82:19 shows clearly that there are no other judges on the Last Day except The Dominant Lord God; this is repeated and echoed in 40:16  ...).

* From the interpretation book of Ibn Katheer (c. 700 – 774 A.H.): (... The repetition in the verses 82:17-18 shows the frightfulness and the enormity of the Last-Day events as all human beings, except good people, will be in a state of unprecedented panic upon being resurrected, and the verse 82:19 indicates that no soul will help another soul except when God gives the permission to the holy intercessors like Muhammad and the other prophets and messengers after him; this is echoed in 40:16, 25:26, and 1:4 ...).

* From the interpretation book of Al-Tabari (c. 224 – 310 A.H.):  (... The verses 82:17-18 address Muhammad himself, and the verse 82:19 shows clearly that no soul would benefit, protect, or deliver another soul on the Last Day, as there will be no kings, rulers, sovereigns, etc. among mortals, and all of them will submit to the Divine Decrees of the Lord God, the Eternal Judge on the Day of Resurrection Who will judge all humanity ... Regarding 82:17-19, grammarians of the Arabic tongue insist on the fact that........ There are omitted implied words as well:........ No one can do anything on the Last Day unless when God's permission is issued to allow Muhammad to perform his role as the first and the greatest of all intercessors ...).

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PART IV: Comic Features in Al-Bokhary Intercession Hadiths

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CHAPTER I: An Overview

 

 

 

 

 

 

Firstly: the worthless, blasphemous book of Al-Bokhary

1- God has made Muhammad say the following to assert the fact that he was a mortal prophet who never knew about the metaphysical realm of the unknown/the future in this world and the next: "Say, "I am not different from the other messengers; and I do not know what will be done with me, or with you. I only follow what is inspired in me, and I am only a clear warner."" (46:9); this is asserted further in the verses 7:187-188 and 6:50; hence, all hadiths that contradict these verses are utter blasphemous nonsense and balderdash and merely a bunch of lies and falsehoods; this applies, of course, to all intercession hadiths. Muhammad never uttered any hadiths at all of any type; this is part and parcel of the faith of all Quranists worldwide.

2- It is noteworthy that during the era of the four pre-Umayyad caliphs, the entire period of the Umayyad caliphate, and most of the decades of the First Abbasid Era, no oral or written intercession hadiths/myths were circulated at all; they are mostly invented by Al-Bokhary in the Second Abbasid Era.

3- Yet, few lines about the alleged intercessions of mortals on the Last Day are mentioned in the history-book titled (Al-Tabakat Al-Kobra) by the Sunnite historian Ibn Saad (168 – 230 A.H.) who lived during the First Abbasid Era; one of the authors contemporary with Ibn Saad was Al-Bokhary (194 – 256 A.H.). Al-Bokhary, thus, witnessed the fame of Ibn Saad and outlived him by about 26 years; in fact, Al-Bokhary is a plagiarist who copied heavily many passages from the book by Ibn Saad without referring to this book or to this author at all; besides, Al-Bokhary invented Isnad (i.e., series of narrators) that differs from the Isnad of Ibn Saad in the same hadiths about other topics. Strangely, Al-Bokhary never copied the few lines authored by Ibn Saad about the alleged intercession of mortals; this means that Al-Bokhary fabricated and invented all the nonsensical hadiths of intercession; the Muhammadan authors of all later eras (from Al-Tabari who died in 310 A.H. until authors in our modern era) have been infatuated by such silly hadiths of intercession invented by Al-Bokhary.    

4- Al-Bokhary has fabricated the abomination called intercession hadiths with their imaginary Isnad or series of narrators (and we refer readers, for more details, to our book about refuting the myth of Isnad) depending on his own imagination, with many names of men who might have not existed at all during the Umayyad era and the era of Muhammad in Yathreb; he did not copy such Isnad from any previous books at all, like the fake biographies of Muhammad by Ibn Hisham and Ibn Ishaq. Of course, Al-Bokhary has ascribed – falsely and forcibly – all his hadiths inside his book of lies and falsehoods to the name of Muhammad. This is very silly, because Al-Bokhary was born in c. 810 A.D. during the reign of the Abbasid caliph Al-Amin, and he lived within the age of political unrest, upheavals, and troubles as well as radical social, religious, and cultural changes during the reign of the caliphs Al-Maamoun, Al-Motassim, Al-Wathiq, Al-Motawakil, Al-Montasser, Al-Mostaeen, and Al-Mo'taz, and he died during the reign of Al-Mohtadi in 870 A.D. Thus, Isnad is a comic, laughter-inducing myth regarded to be 'true' and 'irrefutable' only by the irrational Sunnites, past and present, who have deified Al-Bokhary and sanctified his book which is filled to the brim with nothing but lies and fabricated tales.         

5- Al-Bokhary blasphemous mythology concerning intercession is a farcical theatrical piece par excellence and it is very insulting to God; in Al-Bokhary book, God is made to appear as powerless deity controlled and commanded by a pampered, imaginary, all-powerful deity named Muhammad who is made to appear as if in full control and who dominates over all prophets and all the Last-Day events. Of course, such imaginary deities of Al-Bokhary-book have nothing to do with Allah, the Creator of the universe, and the real Muhammad who is mentioned exclusively in the Quran; hence, we have the right to ridicule here these Al-Bokhary-book deities as the only right response to those Sunnites who deify Al-Bokhary and sanctify his book filled with blasphemies aiming at insulting and undermining God, the Quran, and Muhammad.

 

Lastly:

 We quote some passages from the Al-Bokhary-book myths of intercession and comment on each passage one by one in the points below.

1- (... Yahya Ibn Bakeer said that Al-Leith Ibn Saad said that Khaled Ibn Yazeed said that Saeed Ibn Abou Hilal said that Zaid Ibn Ataa said that Abou Saeed Al-Khodary said that the Holy Prophet Muhammad said that ...); our comment: this is a typical example of the Isnad or series of narrators fabricated by Al-Bokhary; we notice here a limited number of narrators ending in the companion/contemporary of Muhammad named Abou Saeed Al-Khodary; this is illogical since Al-Bokhary wrote his book in the middle of the third century A.H.; Al-Bokhary could not have conjured up the souls of these dead persons in the chronological order to hear the narrative or the account of each of them while recording their voices and testimonies or asking them how they met within the duration of about 250 years! Would it be possible that each of the men in this Isnad has copied each single word verbatim from one another?! This impossible because the theatrical farcical piece (i.e., the hadith of intercession we quote below) is a very long, detailed, tedious one. 

2- Let us begin quoting the theatrical farcical piece authored by the comedian named Al-Bokhary: (... The Prophet Muhammad said, when he was asked by people if they will be able to see God or not on the Last Day, that since one's eyes are not hurt when seeing the sun disc or the moon disc when it appears behind clouds, their eyes will glimpse God above them without being hurt in the same way ...); our comment: this is very silly; Al-Bokhary here fabricates the myth that God will be seen by resurrected human beings because at the time in the Abbasid Era, Al-Mu'tazala thinkers/philosophers have refuted this myth while extremist Sunnite scholars debated this issue for a long while as some negated it and some others supported it; Al-Bokhary decided, it seems, that he must invent and fabricate hadiths about this issue to 'prove' this lie of seeing God and to incorporate this myth within long, tedious, false narratives/hadiths like the one we are quoting here.

3- (... And the Prophet was silent for a moment, and then, he said that on the Last Day, each nation/Umma will be gathered with their deities and idols; the worshipers of the cross will be gathered around it, and each people with the idols they worshiped, until the remaining ones are those who worshiped Allah, whether they are pious ones or sinners and few groups among the People of the Book ...); our comment: Al-Bokhary here makes Christians among the pagans and worshipers of idols; this query is posed: what about the Muhammadans who have worshiped mausoleums and saints, then? By the end of the theatrical farcical piece, we know that Al-Bokhary assumes that the fate of those polytheistic Muhammadans is Paradise after they are made to get out of Hell after a while as they will have 'expiated' their sins!  

4- (... And then, Hell will be brought forward looking like a mirage of water coming from faraway location, and the Jews will hear angels asking them about the god they have worshiped; the Jews will answer that they have worshiped Osir the son of God. The angels will tell them that they are liars as God has neither a wife nor any progeny; the angels will then ask them about their need, the Jews will say they desire to drink as they are thirsty, but instead of bringing them nearer to water, the mirage is dispelled and the Jews will be suddenly thrown into Hell ...); our comment: we see here how Al-Bokhary has invented a deceitful deity who lies to the Jews by making Hell appear like a mirage of water before the eyes of the poor, thirsty Jews and after deceiving them as if they were about to quench their thirst, they will be made to fall into Hell!

5- (... The same mirage of water draws nearer to the Christians who will hear angels asking them about the god they have worshiped; the Christians will answer that they have worshiped Christ the son of God. The angels will tell them that they are liars as God has neither a wife nor any progeny; the angels will then ask them about their need, the Christians will say they desire to drink as they are thirsty, but instead of bringing them nearer to water, the mirage is dispelled and the Christians will be suddenly thrown into Hell ...); our comment: the same trick is used again here with Christians this time; would Christians be so naïve and stupid to fall into the same trap that they have witnessed when the Jews were tricked before them! This is an obvious weakness of the dialogue of this theatrical farcical piece!

6- After Jews and Christians are thrown into Hell, no one remains except the so-called Umma of Muhammad (... The remaining ones are those who worshiped Allah, whether they are pious ones or sinners ...); our comment: what about the rest of the nations of earth like the Buddhists, Sikhs, Hindus, etc.?!

7- We continue the faulty dialogue of this theatrical farcical piece: (... The Umma of Muhammad will be waiting for a while until the angels ask them about the reason of their waiting, and they will answer in unison that they are waiting to see the Lord they worshiped to follow him, just as the previous nations followed their gods ...); our comment: this is very silly; as if the Muhammadans will wait for the imaginary god/deity invented by Al-Bokhary to come to them and they would see him!

8- The curtain is closed and opened again. Ladies and gentlemen! At last, the actor who plays the role of the deity invented by Al-Bokhary makes an appearance on stage, but he is disguised this time: (... The dominant lord will appear before their eyes above their heads within an apparel and an image which they have never seen before this time, and he will say to them that he is their god, but they will ask in surprise if he is really god, but the prophets will recognize him ...); our comment: it is as if the Muhammadans have seen this god at one time before the Last Day arrives and they cannot recognize the à la mode attire of this deity and they are astounded, and yet, the prophets will know this deity!

9- Let's continue with this farce on stage: (... The prophets will not know god except when he shows his leg; this is the sign known to them, as every true believer will prostrate before him when he shows his legs, whereas hypocrites and disbelievers cannot prostrate at all ...); our comment: Al-Bokhary misinterprets two verses about temporarily allowing legs of resurrected human beings the freedom to move and how disbelievers and sinners will not be able to prostrate when told to do so when gathered in one row before the Almighty Lord: "On the Day when the leg will be exposed, and they will be called to bow down, but they will be unable." (68:42); "And leg is entwined with leg. To your Lord on that Day is the drive." (75:29-30). It is blasphemous and very insulting to assume that the legs in these verses refer to God.

10- (... Suddenly, the bridge appears above the fire pit of Hell, with claws, thorns, and hooks on its right and left sides that will catch disbelievers to throw them into the fire, whereas believers have different speeds in crossing this bridge into Paradise gate, as per their good deeds: some like lightening, some like wind, some like horses, some in slower speeds like other animals and beasts of the earth, and the slowest will crawl like worms and be carried into the gate of Paradise once they arrive to it ...); our comment: the eschatological mythology of the Muhammadans includes a narrow bridge/path passed by all humanity and Hell is deemed to be located underneath it; disbelievers, polytheists, and sinners are assumed to fall into the pit of fire, and good believers will supposedly pass this bridge into Paradise! This is utter illogical nonsense, as no one will be tested again after Judgment on the Last Day. The Quranic notion of bridge or path symbolizes one's relation with God; the Straight Path is the Quran and leading a righteous, pious life by adhering to it. God makes us free to choose; this freedom is the basis of Judgment on the Last Day. Some people are polytheists who choose other false paths in life and in religion. This has nothing to do with this Al-Bokhary-bridge imagined to be 'true' by the polytheistic Muhammadans who love to embody all symbolic concepts in the Quran and visualize them as tangible objects while disregarding their real meanings.

11- (... Believers will beseech me to deliver those Muslims who have fallen into the fire; god has differentiated thus between believers and disbelievers on that day ...); our comment: Al-Bokhary here makes readers prepare themselves for accepting the alleged Muhammad's intercession.

12- (... They will implore beseech me on behalf of their brethren as they used to fast and to pray with them; I will give them the power to get out of the fire those whose hearts contain even an atom of true faith; some will be burned until their legs, some until their waists, but never their faces would be burned because of their faith; they will be recognized thus and be carried out of the fire by their good brethren ...); our comment: Al-Bokhary here continues talking about the 'believers' who intercede on behalf of their brethren who fell into Hell from the Al-Bokhary bridge so that Muhammad would interfere and deliver them. Muhammad magically and miraculously grant them the power to get their brethren out of Hell, only if their hearts contain an atom of faith (as they fasted and prayed!) and thus they are assumed to deserve to get out of Hell; would those 'believers' use a pair of scales to weigh hearts of those 'saved' ones and to weigh this atom of faith?! Muhammad is made here to appear as if he were an all-powerful deity who manages everything on the Last Day!

13- (... and Abou Saeed tells his hearers that if they did not believe this hadith, they may be assured by this verse: "God does not commit an atom's weight of injustice; and if there is a good deed, He doubles it, and gives from His Presence a sublime compensation." (4:40) ... The Holy Prophet said that all prophets, believers, and angels will act as intercessors and most members of the Umma of Muhammad inside the fire-pit will get out of it, except few ones and god will say that his own intercession remains to be delivered, and he gets them out of Hell himself by his own hands, a handful after a handful ... They will be thrown into the river of the life-giving water to heal their burned bodies ... Once they enter into Paradise, they will be celebrated and clothed in fineries and they will wear their fingers golden rings with red rubies and pearls as they are delivered by god, angels, and prophets to be live in joy, mirth, and pleasures of Paradise forever ...); our comment: Al-Bokhary perceives here that his big lie or comical piece is too grotesque and farcical to be believed by his readers, and he makes his narrator quote the verse 4:40; this verse is a proof against (and not supporting) this farce/hadith. It is silly to imagine God with ''hands'' inside the Hell-Fire to hold the sinful Muhammadans and throw them into a river (not a mythical fountain of the fairy tales, then!) to heal their bodies before making them enter into Paradise! They are sinners who have made no good deeds at all during their lifetimes on earth, and yet, they will be celebrated as delivered heroes as per this Al-Bokhary fictional story! And then, the curtains thus fall to mark the end of this hilarious, highly entertaining, cheap theatrical piece of low-quality genre. Theatergoers will get out of the theater while they are convinced that they will go on sinning and disobeying God since they will get out of Hell however badly and sinfully they have behaved, as the Last-Day events for them are merely a marketplace of intercessions and no one will remain forever in Hell at all! Even the deity of Al-Bokhary intercedes to get sinners out of Hell, and we mean only sinners among the Muhammadans, as Jews and Christians are lost forever in this fictional fire-pit of Al-Bokhary! What about the so-called Muhammad's intercession?! Please wait for it; it is coming in the next Al-Bokhary theatrical show we are going to tackle in CHAPTER II.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CHAPTER II:  The Grand Intercession Theatrical Piece

 

 

 

 

 

Introduction:

 The fictional narrative or theatrical piece, found in Al-Bokhary book, of the so-called grand intercession for all humanity makes the Last Day appear as if it were a marketplace of intercessions distributed for everyone for free, like free coupons/tickets or like Sufi festivals or celebrations held in streets and squares, complete with crowdedness, holy beings being worshiped though they are mortals, and people beseeching them in unison in loud voices or screams to attain the desired intercession. In this theatrical piece, the playwright Al-Bokhary gives the leading role to one fictional hero whom he named as (Muhammad) or (the Holy Prophet) who supposedly controls the so-called grand intercession, whereas second roles or supporting roles are given to those named as (prophets) and as (god). Besides, there are other actors among les comparses or the extras in this theatrical piece; namely, they are the rest of the human beings or the progeny of Adam in general. We never get bored or tired of reminding our readers that such Al-Bokhary falsehoods have nothing to do with God, Muhammad, and other prophets/messengers of God mentioned in the Quran. This Al-Bokhary low-quality, farcical theatrical piece deserves no response but to be despised, ridiculed, and mocked as we do here. This Al-Bokhary narrative/myth/hadith of the so-called grand intercession is repeated about ten times inside Al-Bokhary book with different Isnad (i. e., series of narrators) and also different contradictory versions of the texts of the hadiths themselves, but the content is pretty much the same: human beings seek in vain the deliverance/intercession of all prophets from Adam to Jesus and the prophets reject their request until Muhammad, deemed as the grand intercessor, would be the only one to deliver them and intercede on behalf of all Muhammadans, and the blasphemy exacerbates and continues as God is made to appear as if He were an obedient deity who cannot refuse the pampered deity named Muhammad anything! Sinners in Hell, then, will get out of it by Muhammad's command imposed on God! Quelle surprise! What is the use of following the Quranic message, performing good deeds in piety, and obeying God, then?! What is the use of Resurrection, Judgment, and Hell, then?! How come that sinners will be made equal to the pious ones?! We quote one version of this fictional scenario/narrative of this Al-Bokhary laughter-inducing myth and we comment on each passage one by one in the points below.

 

Firstly:

1- (... Al-Hajaj Ibn Manhal said that Hammam Ibn Yahya said that Qotada said that Anas Ibn Malik said that the Holy Prophet Muhammad said that ...); our comment: this laughable Isnad contains only four narrators! How come?! Would the four of them cover the period of 250 years between Muhammad's era and the era of Al-Bokhary?! Did Al-Bokhary sit with the four of them individually or together using email, facsimile, videoconference, or Skype! 

2- (...that the Holy Prophet Muhammad said that all of the human beings will wait in an enclosed area, confined and imprisoned as if for eternity, on the Day of Resurrection, feeling troubled and sad for this endless waiting and they will think of beseeching the intercessors to relieve them of this terrible state ...); our comment: Al-Bokhary does not mention here where, when, how, and why the human beings are enclosed and confined; this is not mentioned in the Quran at all about the Last Day that contain Resurrection, gathering, standing in a row, Judgment, and then Hell or Paradise. We tend to think that Al-Bokhary invents this idea of confining human beings in one location (making them wait interminably for no reason) in order to 'justify' the grand-intercession scenario in this hadith; besides, the blasphemer Al-Bokhary accuses God here of totally forgetting about them! Would this deity of Al-Bokhary leave them imprisoned and confined so as to watch a 700-episode TV series before judging them?! Would humanity remain jobless and neglected while fearing that they would miss their train to Paradise?!  

3- (... People will run towards Adam, reminding him that he is the father of all human beings who was created by the hand of Allah and made to reside in Paradise; angels kneeled before him, and thus, he must be the greatest prophet besides being the very first human being; they will ask him to intercede on their behalf before Allah; yet Adam will refuse their incessant requests, and he will remind them of his sin as he ate from the forbidden fruit of the tree; he will advise them to resort to Noah, the first prophet sent by Allah to the nations of the earth ...); our comment: how come that they will recognize Adam as the actual Adam? Would his name be written on a label or on his attire?! Why would not be possible that anyone might claim to be Adam while he is not?! What is the lingo of Adam? Arabic? How come the billions of human beings will talk to one another? In what lingo?! Would Adam disown his progeny after they praise him? Why would Adam forget that God has forgiven him and his wife (as per the Quranic story of Adam)? Where is his wife, Eve, by the way? Why she is not mentioned in this hilarious scene though she is the tender mother of all humanity? Maybe she will be busy at the time; she will be at her favorite hairdresser's shop.

4- (... When people resort to Noah to beg him to act as an intercessor on their behalf before Allah, Noah will refuse their requests, and he will remind them of his sin as he asked Allah many times to forgive his disbelieving son; Noah is very much ashamed of his sin; he will advise humanity to resort to Abraham the ally and friend of the Lord ...); our comment: after despairing of getting the help of Adam; human beings will think of resorting to Noah, the eldest brother of the family of prophets; he will let them down on his turn, as he remembers his sin of asking God to forgive and pardon his disbelieving son who drowned in the flood/deluge; Noah forgets that God has forgiven him this request after rebuking him, as per the Quranic story of Noah. The persistent query is raised here: why did Al-Bokhary disregard other prophets that existed between Adam and Noah?! Maybe they have no sins to be regretted by them or ones to be forgiven by God; Al-Bokhary is keen to remind readers of mistakes of prophets while disregarding the fact that God has pardoned them, as we know from the Quran; yet, Al-Bokhary is a 'master storyteller' who uses plot-thickeners and would omit any details that will not serve his story and his purposes, of course!  

5- (...When people resort to Abraham to implore him to act as an intercessor on their behalf before Allah, he will reject their request as he will remind them of the three lies he told during his lifetime, and this sin of telling lies will make him feel too ashamed to act as an intercessor, but since he cannot help them, he will advise the human beings to resort to Moses, the prophet with whom God has talked directly ...); our comment: Al-Bokhary here is keen on contradicting and undermining the Quran by asserting the mythical Old Testament tale ascribed to Abraham about telling lies. God says in the Quran that Abraham was a truthful person: "And mention in the Book Abraham. He was a man of truth, a prophet." (19:41). Typically, Al-Bokhary disregards the prophets who existed between Abraham and Moses (e.g., , Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, and Joseph, besides those whom we never know their names). By the way, how come that humanity will know each prophet? Would their names be written in flags or banners above their heads?! If humanity would be confined and imprisoned in this unknown location before judgment, how come they are free to move and seek the aid of prophets?! Or would they have their cellular phone numbers, instead?! Would billions of human beings who hurl to talk to prophets move and talk in unison?! Would they not trample on one another in the worst stampede ever?! Or did they take a train?! Al-Bokhary never thought of such questions while he was writing his masterpiece scenario or theatrical tragicomedy.     

6- (... After beseeching Moses to act as an intercessor on their behalf before Allah, Moses will turn down their praise of him and their request, and he will remind human beings of his sin of murdering a man; so as not to let them despair, Moses will advise them to resort to Jesus, the prophet born by the Word of God and the Divine Command "Be!", but Jesus will let them down when they implore him to act as an intercessor on their behalf before Allah, as he was not the last, greatest prophet on earth; Jesus will advise them to resort to Muhammad, whose sins are forgiven by Allah ... All human beings will approach me ...); our comment: we find here the deification of Muhammad by Al-Bokhary; his imaginary, all-powerful deity named Muhammad would supposedly manage everything and solve all problems! By the way, this verse about Muhammad: "That God may forgive you your sin, past and to come..." (48:2) does NOT make Muhammad a holy being or a deity beside God, however persistent is the claim by Sunnites who assume that Muhammad, for them, is an immortal holy being and master of all beings.

7- It is silly that Al-Bokhary makes his imaginary deity named Muhammad say: (...All human beings will approach me ...); our comment: how they would know the location, address, looks, or phone number of this imaginary intercessor?! Would billions of people meet with him and talk to him in unison; he will not wait to hear their request; rather, he will deal directly with this god/deity invented by Al-Bokhary in this theatrical tragicomedy. 

8- (... I will ask for permission to enter into the house of god ...); our comment: before human beings even open their mouths to beseech him, this omniscient deity named Muhammad will know what they want and will get a permission (oral or written?!) to enter into the house where this Al-Bokhary deity resides; by the way, how many chambers, bathrooms, and bedrooms are there in this house?! Does it include a kitchen, a guest-room, and a library?! Does the gates of this house have security men or angels who will issue written permissions for prophets to enter into it?! Why would this Al-Bokhary deity leave the Last Day and keep people waiting without judging them?! Al-Bokhary scenario here is filled with huge gaps and terrible mistakes, as we see!  

9- (... Once I enter into the house after getting permission to do so, I will prostrate and kneel before Allah and will be told by the angels – after a while –  to rise and speak out my request, and before I speak, Allah will say that my intercession will be approved; I will praise and glorify the Lord several times by words taught to me and I will request that all people who asked for my intercession to enter into Paradise ...); our comment: we see this encounter between this Al-Bokhary deity and the more powerful deity named Muhammad who is obeyed by this deity who resides in a house; this strange, weird deity proclaims that he will obey Muhammad! Would Muhammad deliver, and intercede on behalf of, all human beings and not only the Muhammadans or the so-called Umma of Muhammad as per other hadiths in the same book of Al-Bokhary?! This is very contradictory and confusing; people in this story asked for deliverance in the first place from their being confined and neglected as judgment has not occurred yet! Al-Bokhary does not provide any reasonable explanation for this!  

10- (...Qotada said that the Holy Prophet said that he will get people out of Hell and make them enter into Paradise...); our comment: we find another contradiction here; in the earlier lines of this silly narrative, human beings were confined or imprisoned in some unknown location on the Last Day; they are not inside Hell yet, and ask many persons to act as their deliverers and intercessors to get relieved. What is the link between this situation and getting people out of Hell?! Does the word "people" here refer to all human beings, sinners only, or the so-called Umma of Muhammad only?! Does this imply that the so-called Umma of Muhammad will enter into Hell?!

11- (...Qotada said that the Prophet Muhammad said that he will prostrate and kneel again before Allah and will be told by the angels again to rise, and before he would speak, Allah will say that his intercession will be approved; and he will praise and glorify the Lord several times by special words taught to him in private and he will request that all people who asked for his intercession to enter into Paradise. Qotada said that the Holy Prophet said that he will get people out of Hell and make them enter into Paradise ...); our comment: the same laughter-inducing contradiction is repeated here for (no apparent reason) within slightly different words.

12- (... a series of narrators assert the words of Qotada that he heard the Holy Prophet Muhammad say that he will prostrate and kneel several times before Allah and will be allowed to rise, and before he would speak, Allah will say that his intercession will be approved; and he will praise and glorify the Lord several times by special words taught to him while requesting that all people would be made to enter into Paradise and those condemned to Hell would be made to get out of it and made to enter into Paradise...); our comment: the same situation is repeated ad infinitum ad nauseam to assert that this imaginary Al-Bokhary deity has no job or choice but to obey the deity-in-control named Muhammad; why would not this Al-Bokhary deity resign and leave his throne to Muhammad instead and leave also the universe under the command and control of Muhammad, then?! Why would not this Al-Bokhary deity go elsewhere, to another realm, dimension, or universe, then?!

13- (... After all of the Umma are made to enter into Paradise, those remaining in the fire forever are those who rejected the Quran ...); our comment: after repeating the same scenario over and over, all sinning 'believers' will get be made to get out of Hell and those remaining inside it are non-Muhammadan polytheists. Why would not this be applied to the Muhammadans who have actually rejected the Quran?!  

14- (... The Holy Prophet Muhammad finishes his speech to Qotada and other men listening that this grand intercession is the laudable position mentioned in this verse: "...Perhaps your Lord will raise you to a laudable position." (17:79) ...); our comment: the end of this scenario/play sows the reason behind it; such silly narrative aims at inculcating into the minds of readers the faulty meaning of the (laudable position) which is – for Al-Bokhary and all Sunnites – the grand intercession supposedly granted to Muhammad!

15- One last, small comment: in the Isnad mentioned at the very beginning, we read the name of Anas Ibn Malik (supposedly the male servant of Muhammad) as the first narrator and not Qotada; yet, the name of Qotada in the last lines appears as the original and first narrator who himself had heard Muhammad supposedly uttering this hadith! How come?! By the way, Qotada who lived during the Umayyad Era never saw Muhammad at all; he was born in Basra in 61 A.H./ 680 A.D. during the reign of the caliph Mu'aweiya and died in 118 A.H./ 736 A.D. during the reign of the caliph Hisham Ibn Abdul-Malik. This means that Al-Bokhary is an inveterate liar and not a good one at fabricating lengthy lies, as he could not exert some efforts to perfect his lies to make them appear logical! 

 

Secondly: there are many versions of the Al-Bokhary scenarios of the movie titled "the grand intercession"; these versions include this version we quote below:

(... Suleiman Ibn Harb said that Hammad Ibn Zeid said that Ibn Hilal Al-Anzy said that a multitude of people in Basra gathered to meet with Anas Ibn Malik in his palace, led by Thabit Al-Banani, in order to ask him about the hadith of the Grand Intercession; people waited until Anas Ibn Malik finished his morning prayers and allowed them to enter into his palace, and he was sitting on his divan, and Thabit told him that all people here are the dwellers of Basra who would like to ask him about the hadith of the intercession. Anas Ibn Malik said that the Holy Prophet Muhammad said that on the Last Day, all human beings will run away in fear once they are resurrected, and once they see Adam, they will request from him to be their intercessor, but he will refuse as this is beyond his capacity, and Adam will advise them to resort to Abraham instead. When they will request from him to be their intercessor, Abraham will refuse as this is beyond his capacity, and Abraham will advise them to resort to Moses instead. When they will request from him to be their intercessor, Moses will refuse as this is beyond his capacity, and Moses will advise them to resort to Jesus instead. When they will request from him to be their intercessor, Jesus will refuse as this is beyond his capacity, and Jesus will advise them to resort to Muhammad instead; Muhammad will say that he is up to the expectations of humanity as people seek intercession. Muhammad will ask God's permission and He will give it to him along with certain phrases to praise the Lord God, which Anas could not remember, and after Muhammad delivers his speech to praise and glorify God, he will prostrate before His Throne. God will tell him to raise his head and that He will listen to him, grant him all his wishes, and accept his intercession on behalf of anyone. Muhammad will say that he desires to deliver his Umma through intercession; thus, those condemned to Hell will be delivered from it if their hearts contain the size of a mustard-seed amount of faith. Muhammad will deliver another speech to praise and glorify God, and he will prostrate before His Throne. God will tell him to raise his head and that He will listen to him, grant him all his wishes, and accept his intercession on behalf of anyone. Muhammad will say that he desires to deliver his Umma through intercession; thus, those condemned to Hell will be delivered from it if their hearts contain an iota of faith. Muhammad will deliver yet another speech to praise and glorify God, and he will prostrate before His Throne. God will tell him to raise his head and that He will listen to him, grant him all his wishes, and accept his intercession on behalf of anyone. Muhammad will say that he desires to deliver his Umma through intercession; thus, those condemned to Hell will be delivered from it if their hearts contain a whit of faith. Muhammad will deliver yet another speech to praise and glorify God, and he will prostrate before His Throne. God will tell him to raise his head and that He will listen to him, grant him all his wishes, and accept his intercession on behalf of anyone. Muhammad will say that he desires to deliver his Umma through intercession; thus, those condemned to Hell will be delivered from it if their hearts contain an atom of faith. The multitudes felt happy and content with what Anas Ibn Malik had said and they verified his words from his brother Al-Hassan Al-Basry, nicknamed as Abou Saeed, who asserted that he heard this hadith twenty years ago from his brother Anas, and he added that the end of this hadith goes like this: eventually, Muhammad will prostrate before God's Throne and God will command him to raise his head and ask whatever he want, and Muhammad will ask for the rest of his Umma, who remained in Hell, to get out of it to make them enter into Paradise, and God will swear with His Glory and Majesty to drive out of Hell people who have testified once in their earthly life, sincerely, that "There is no God but Allah" ...).

 What is new here are the following points.

1- Multitudes of the dwellers of Basra, an Iraqi city, visited Anas Ibn Malik in his palace to make sure they understand the topic/hadith of intercession right; Anas in this narrative of Al-Bokhary assured people and they verified his hadith/narrative from his brother Al-Hassan Al-Basry.

2- The imaginary prophet invented by Al-Bokhary would insist that he intercedes on behalf of his Umma/nation, even those who deserve to dwell in Hell because of their sins, only because they have a whit, an iota, a mustard-seed size, or even an atom of 'faith'! This is an evil imaginary scenario that contradict the Quran. 

3- This low-budget movie/scenario of Al-Bokhary has a happy ending that all those who testified during their lives on earth that (There is no God but Allah) will get out of Hell and made to enter into Paradise, however sinful or disobedient they might have been! This is nonsensical and illogical, of course, as this means there is no need for performing good deeds, the Quranic message, piety, etc. since all people would enter into Paradise eventually!

 

Thirdly: this is another version of this bad, laughter-inducing Al-Bokhary movie/scenario, but this time ascribed to Abou Hurayrah:

(... M. Ibn Moqatil said that Abdullah said that Abou Hayyan Al-Tmimi said that Abou Zoraa Ibn Amr Ibn Jarir said that Abou Hurayrah said that our Holy Messenger of God was once eating from a plate of meat, cooked in the way he preferred, and after eating a mouthful, he said that that God has made him the master of all human beings on the Last Day, and he tried to make his companions guess the reason for this, but they could not speak. Eventually, the Holy Messenger of God told them that all resurrected souls of all humanity will be gathered in one location on the Last Day, and their screams are so loud, and their vision is very clear, as the sun draws nearer to them and they feel tormented and cannot bear it any longer; all of them will talk at the same time about their need of a Savior to intercede on their behalf before the Almighty Lord God to deliver them and offer them salvation from such torment and panic of the Last Day; people would first resort to Adam to act as their intercessor, as God made angels prostrate before him as the first human being, but Adam will let them down; he will tell them that he cannot face this unprecedented wrath of the Lord and he cannot intercede on their behalf since he disobeyed God and ate from the forbidden tree, and he must try to save himself only; Adam will advise them to resort to Noah. The people will hurry toward Noah, beseeching him to act as their intercessor, as he is the first messenger sent by God to people and God praised him in the Quran; yet, Noah will let them down, as he will tell them that he cannot face this unprecedented wrath of the Lord and he cannot intercede on their behalf since he reserves his intercession only on behalf of his own soul; Noah will advise them to seek Abraham instead. The panicked human beings will rush toward Abraham, beseeching him to act as their intercessor, as he is the friend and ally of God, but Abraham will let them down, and he will tell them that he cannot face this unprecedented wrath of the Lord and he cannot intercede on their behalf because of his sin of telling three lies; thus, he reserves his intercession only on behalf of his own soul and he will advise them to seek the help of Moses instead. The people will rush in panic toward Moses to beseech him to act as their intercessors before the Lord God, as he is the only one to whom God talked directly, and they will ask Moses to deliver them; yet, Moses will let them down, saying that that he cannot face this unprecedented wrath of the Lord and he cannot intercede on their behalf because of his sin of killing a man; thus, he reserves his intercession only on behalf of his own soul and he will advise them to seek the help of Jesus instead. The people will run toward Jesus to beseech him to act as their intercessors before the Lord God, as God favored him as the only person born without a father and He made him talk to people in his cradle, but Jesus will let them down, saying that that he cannot face this unprecedented wrath of the Lord and he cannot intercede on their behalf though he committed no sins at all, but he has to reserve his intercession only on behalf of his own soul and he will advise them to seek the help of Muhammad instead. The people will rush toward Muhammad to beseech him to act as their intercessors before the Lord God, as God favored him as the Seal of all Prophets and told him in the Quran that he pardoned all his sins. Muhammad will agree to gratify them, and he will prostrate himself before the Throne of the Almighty Lord, while praising and glorifying His Holy Name in certain special ways never uttered by any mortals before. God will tell Muhammad to raise himself and his head, and God will allow him to ask whatever he wants and he will request to interceded on behalf of his Umma/nation, and God will allow him to deliver all people he wants to prevent their entering into Hell and to let them enter into the Gates of Paradise without being judged by God, and each of the Gates of Paradise, through which they will pass, is on the right side of Paradise and as big as the distance between Mecca and Basra or Mecca and Himyar ...).

 What is new here are the following points.

1- This imaginary false prophet invented by Al-Bokhary is a laughable figure who eats his meal while talking about the Hereafter, inventing lies about the myth of the 'grand intercession' while bragging that he is the master of all human beings! This is very silly and blasphemous as he is made to appear as the controller and owner of the Last Day instead of God! What are the missions assigned to the deity/god invented by Al-Bokhary in this hadith, then?! This deity must resign and make room for the imaginary Muhammad instead to spare extra expenditures!

2- It is strange that the intercession myth includes those who will be made to enter into Paradise without being judged or spending duration in Hell! If so, what is the use of the celebrate intercession, then? what is the use of the Day of Judgment and of Hell, then?! Why people would resort to prophets since they would have known that Muhammad is the only intercessor, then? Why is there this bureaucracy to send 'customers' to other prophets?! Why not sending them to Muhammad at once?! This illogicality casts doubt on this Sunnite narrative of Al-Bokhary. Why do not the Muhammadans of today realize the silliness of such a myth told to them in Sunnite mosques?! 

3- There is another distressing detail; it is silly to try to figure out the number and size of Gates of Paradise, since this topic is never mentioned in the Quran; would all of the so-called Umma of Muhammad entering into these gates in confusion and would they create a stampede as we see in Sufi celebrations?! The author of this strange scenario should have mentioned the lists of types of billions of people entering into specified gates! This author is mixing between Himyar, in Yemen, and Basra in Iraq. 

 

The last line:

 We are to bear in mind that the Vatican-like, cursed Al-Azhar institution in Egypt is still sponsoring and teaching such mythology in 13 branches of Al-Azhar University Department of Osol-Eddine (i.e., literally in Arabic, theological branches of religion). Students of Al-Azhar are supposed to read and study Al-Bokhary-book without ever daring to criticize or analyze it! The Azharite teachers, professors, and students are like the donkeys carrying books, like the simile mentioned in the Quranic verse 52:5. An ancient Arab poet once composed these lines: ( Why are you wondering at my ailment? / My being well and sound is the real source of wondering!).

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CHAPTER III: The Inveterate Liar Named Al-Bokhary

 

 

 

 

Introduction:

1- Al-Bokhary was an inveterate liar who outdid and surpassed stand-up comedians; at least these comedians are innocent artists who entertain their audience and make them laugh without ascribing their lies, fabrications, or exaggerations to Islam; in contrast, the Quran-hater named Ibn Berzaweih Al-Bokhary, who was a non-Arab man of Persian origin and who was an archenemy of God, ascribed his venomous, evil lies and fabrications to Muhammad to undermine Islam (i.e., the Quran) and his book is sanctified by the Muhammadans; his lies and myths must be ridiculed, mocked, despised, criticized, satirized, refuted, and undermined; we undertake this mission in this BOOK of ours here for the love of God.  

2- We assert here again that the Al-Bokhary-book laughter-inducing myths make God appears as if He were a powerless deity without control over anything on the Last Day; this is full-blown blasphemy which is very insulting to God. Al-Bokhary has fabricated an imaginary character named Muhammad as an omnipotent deity with full power and authority as master of all human beings including all prophets! Of course, this is very insulting to Muhammad and such myth has nothing to do with the mortal, historical Muhammad mentioned in the Quran. Thus, as the proper reaction, we have the right to make fun of such imaginary deities fabricated by Al-Bokhary in order to undermine his silly book sanctified and deified by the masses of the Muhammadans who have never actually read it at all; hence, they do not realize how this book insults God and Muhammad and how its author has sought to undermine Islam.   

 

Firstly:

1- The Al-Bokhary falsehoods and abominations about the so-called grand intercession as the laudable position have become part of rituals of the Sunnite Muhammadans in the daily prayers and the Azan (i.e., the call to prayers); i.e., they implore and supplicate to God during prayers and after the Azan to make Muhammad attain the laudable position of the grand intercession so that he may act as an intercessor on their behalf on the Last Day in the sight of the Lord God; this is as per this venomous hadith by Al-Bokhary: (... The Holy Prophet said that whomever after the Azan would sincerely implore God to make him attain the laudable position of intercession promised to him by God will get this intercession of Muhammad to be saved on the Last Day ...). Al-Bokhary here aims to deify Muhammad by making his name mentioned and glorified alongside with God; this is utter polytheism; why would God have human intercessors on behalf of men and women since God will reward (in Paradise) the good believers who performed good deeds and will torment (in Hell) those unjust, sinful ones and polytheists? Why would not people implore God directly to have mercy upon them and forgive their sins and trespasses?! This Al-Bokhary hadith makes Allah seem as a mediator between people and their supreme deity named Muhammad! Of course, the historical figure of Muhammad mentioned in the Quran has nothing to do with such venomous, devilish narratives of Al-Bokhary.

2- This intercession myth makes the Muhammadans commit major sins and focus on the transient life without thinking of the Last Day; in fact, they disbelieve in the Last Day mentioned in the Quran as they believe instead in a fictional one mentioned in the Sunnite hadiths. Of course, real believers are not required renounce the world or to adopt ascetic lifestyle, but their main focus must be Paradise: "And among them is he who says, "Our Lord, give us goodness in this world, and goodness in the Hereafter, and protect us from the torment of the Fire." These will have a share of what they have earned. God is swift in judgment." (2:201-202). Real, monotheistic believers never need mediators between them and God: "And when My servants ask you about Me, I Am near; I answer the call of the caller when he calls on Me. So let them answer Me, and have faith in Me, that they may be rightly guided." (2:186). We notice that the word (Say) is not mentioned in 2:186, and this asserts the absence of mediation/mediators as the notion is nonexistent in the Quran, God's Word. As for the imaginary deity invented by Al-Bokhary in his book of myths, it is merely a mediator between the Muhammadans and their supreme, immortal deity named Muhammad.    

3- The Al-Bokhary myths typically contradict one another; those who feel annoyed by the previous hadith of the daunting task of having to repeat the same supplication after each Azan five times daily for the rest of their lives to obtain Muhammad's intercession on their behalf may set their hearts at rest by this Al-Bokhary hadith: (... A series of narrators said that Abou Hurayrah asked the Holy Prophet about the happy, lucky ones who will have his intercession on the Last Day, and the Prophet said to him that he likes his keenness on writing hadiths and that he must have known the answer; the happy ones to have it are all those who at least once in their lives testify sincerely that there is no God but Allah ...). This silly hadith gives permission to the Muhammadans to indulge in all sorts of grave sins and promiscuity and to stop praying, fasting, etc. since one will enter into Paradise anyway as per this hadith of intercession! This is the reason behind the immoral attitude and hypocrisy spread among the Muhammadans in their countries until now, while they assume impunity by virtue of this Al-Bokhary myth known as Muhammad's intercession.  

4- These silly hadiths by Al-Bokhary make intercession confined to Muhammad (and not to any other persons) and preserved only for the so-called Umma of Muhammad and not for any other nations: (... A series of narrators said that Abou Hurayrah said that the Holy Prophet Muhammad said that each prophet is granted a prayer answered immediately by God, and that the wish of Muhammad has been to intercede on behalf of all his Umma on the Last Day ...); (...A series of narrators said that Anas Ibn Malik said that the Holy Prophet Muhammad said that he postponed his answered prayer till the Last Day in order to request from the Lord to allow him to intercede on behalf of the Umma of Muhammad ...).

5- In order to impress his gullible, naïve readers, Al-Bokhary coins strange, vague terms without explaining their meanings: (... A series of narrators said that the Holy Prophet said that he will get sinners out of Hell by his intercession before the Almighty, and they will get out of the Fire like Al-Thaareer; when asked about what Al-Thaareer meant exactly, Muhammad said they are like Al-Daghabees with fallen mouths; people who heard this desired to have this intercession for the deliverance of their souls on the Last Day ...); (... A series of narrators said that the Holy Prophet said that the groups who will get out of Fire by his intercession will enter into Paradise and will be called there as the group of Al-Juhannamiyeen ...).

6- Despite the words of Al-Bokhary about the intercessions festival or marketplace available for everyone indiscriminately, Al-Bokhary has authored a hadith to spite Shiites about Abou Talib (i.e., the paternal uncle of Muhammad and the father of Ali) who are deemed to have to reside in Hell forever and will not get out of it by the so-called Muhammad's intercession: (...A series of narrators said that Abou Saeed Al-Khodary said that he heard the Holy Prophet said that the one who will not benefit from his intercession to get out of Hell, but will have the least possible torment by his intercession, is his uncle Abou Talib; he will suffer forever inside the Fire by being made to stand on two pieces of red-hot coal that will boil his brain ...). Al-Bokhary repeats this silly hadith (to insult Abou Talib in order to infuriate Shiites) with slightly different versions throughout his book to convince naïve readers that this story must be 'true'!

 

Secondly:

 Within the chapter about hadiths covering the topics of ablution and prayers, Al-Bokhary writes this silly hadith: (... A series of narrators said that the Holy Prophet said that Allah has granted him five gifts never granted to previous prophets and messengers before him: fright is under his control to use it to vanquish his enemies within the reach of a month's distance of travel, the whole earth is his mosque and therefore men can pray anywhere, spoils of wars are made permissible for him, he will act as the intercessor of his Umma, and he is sent to all human beings on earth and not to a specific people ...).

1- The above falsehood shows that Al-Bokhary disbelieved in God, despised the Quran, and hated Muhammad very much and wished to insult him; Al-Bokhary contradicts the Quran by saying here that Muhammad is distinguished apart from the previous prophets and messengers in order to undermine and cast doubt on this verse: "Say, "I am not different from the other messengers; and I do not know what will be done with me, or with you. I only follow what is inspired in me, and I am only a clear warner."" (46:9).

2- This hadith contains other lies that can be simply refuted here: all believers within all eras before Muhammad could pray anywhere on earth; this is not a new piece of information at all; people prostrate on the ground and perform ablution with the earth's water; besides, all spoils of self-defense war are permissible to the previous prophets and nations; again, Muhammad was not the only messenger/prophet to all human beings on earth, as this applies also to Noah as per the Quran.

3- The laughter-inducing lie about(fright) controlled as a tool by Muhammad to vanquish his enemies is silly; what is the use of self-defense endeavors, then, exerted within the Yathreb city-state? What about the fright during the defeat suffered by the early believers in the battle of Uhud? Within the battle of the confederates, the early believers in Yathreb dug a trench around the city as they feared that the troops of their enemies might attack the city. This deep fright of the early believers during the siege of Yathreb by the military troops of the confederates is described in these verses: "When they came upon you, from above you, and from beneath you; and the eyes became dazed, and the hearts reached the throats, and you harbored doubts about God. There and then the believers were tested, and were shaken most severely. " (33:10-11).

4- Al-Bokhary has invented such countless lies in order to emphasize his major falsehood of intercession as per his hadiths about God granting Muhammad the so-called 'grand intercession'.

 

Lastly:

1- Al-Bokhary here has portrayed another feature of the many features he has ascribed to his imaginary prophet whom he called Muhammad, a fictional character that has nothing whatsoever to do with the real, historical Muhammad mentioned exclusively in the Quran who was a truthful person who obeyed his Lord and followed nothing but the Quran. the fictional character invented by Al-Bokhary is a liar who bragged of being the master of humanity and his being the assumed controller of the Last Day who confiscates all authorities and leaves nothing at all to the deity/god, who is lesser than the deified Muhammad, invented also by Al-Bokhary.

2- We pose this question now: who is better comedians who tell tales and lies to make us laugh happily on TV shows, or the inveterate liar and Persian Magi Ibn Berzaweih Al-Bokhary who has invented horrible falsehoods ascribed falsely to God, to Islam, and to Muhammad?!

3- This is why the name of (Al-Bokhary) sounds reminiscently like the Arabic pejorative word Abou Kharay; i.e., the shitter or the father of shit!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PART V: The Spread of the Intercession Myths

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CHAPTER I: The Hanbali Intercession Myths after Al-Bokhary

 

 

 

 

 

 

Firstly: the Hanbali intercession myths before Al-Bokhary:

1- The Hanbali Sunnite doctrine scholars have invented so many hadiths of various types about the so-called Muhammad's intercession; they have even fabricated hadiths about dreams/visions of people seeing Muhammad talking to them while they are asleep, and this way, all Hanbali ideas and notions of polytheism would pass off as 'facts' legislated by their imaginary eternal deity whom they called (Muhammad). Before the emergence of the extremist Hanbali school of Sunnite fiqh and hadiths, the historian Ibn Saad (who died in 230 A.H.) is the first author to mention a few lines about the polytheistic notion of intercession in his seminal history-book titled (Al-Tabakat Al-Kobra), and he includes several hadiths in his book and tackles the biographies of some hadiths-narrators in certain cities who were never contemporaries of Muhammad at all. After the death of the Sunnite imam/author Ibn Hanbal who authored thousands of hadiths in his seminal book titled (Mosnad), his disciples went on inventing thousands more in their books: Al-Bokhary, Muslim, Al-Tirmizy, etc. and most of these authors are of Persian origin. Such hadiths have helped other generations of Hanbali terrorists and fanatics to terrorize the masses in the streets Baghdad and to control other Iraqi cities later on during the Second Abbasid Era; their terrorism in the name of religion is imitated by Sunnite Wahabis of today.  

2- It is noteworthy that the first fake biography of Muhammad by the Abbasid author Ibn Ishaq (who died in 152 A.H.) is filled with hadiths and yet it contains no reference or mention of the intercession hadiths at all; likewise, the very first and oldest book of hadiths by Malik (who died in 179 A.H.) titled (Al-Mowata') never mentions any intercession hadiths at all. Again, Al-Tabari the historian (who died in 310 A.H.) has never mentioned any intercession hadiths at all despite the fact that he quotes tens of other hadiths about other topics. Al-Shafei, who has a doctrine ascribed to his name and who died in 204 A.H., has never mentioned any intercession hadiths at all in his seminal book titled (Al-Um), but he briefly mentions in one line within his booklet titled (Al-Risala) that Muhammad will act as an intercessor on the Last Day, and this line does not come in the context of any hadiths at all.

3- The historian Ibn Saad (168 – 230 A.H.) lived during the First Abbasid Era and Al-Bokhary (194 – 256 A.H.) was his contemporary. Al-Bokhary, thus, witnessed the fame of Ibn Saad and outlived him by about 26 years; in fact, Al-Bokhary is a plagiarist who copied heavily many passages from the book by Ibn Saad without referring to this book or to this author at all; besides, Al-Bokhary invented Isnad (i.e., series of narrators) that differs from the Isnad of Ibn Saad in the same hadiths about other topics. Strangely, Al-Bokhary never copied the few lines authored by Ibn Saad about the alleged intercession of mortals; this means that Al-Bokhary fabricated and invented all the nonsensical hadiths of intercession; the Muhammadan authors of all later eras (from Al-Tabari who died in 310 A.H. until authors in our modern era) have been infatuated by such silly hadiths of intercession invented by Al-Bokhary.   

4- We quote here few indications mentioned by the historian Ibn Saad who died in 230 A.H., in his biography of Hamza Ibn Abdul-Mutalib, the son of the paternal uncle of Muhammad; in fact, Ibn Saad ascribes this long, silly, narrative/hadith to Muhammad and we quote only some statements of it here: (... An era will come when people will be impoverished in cities and will head for the rural areas for food, drink, and amusement, and they will write to their impoverished folks in the Yathreb to join them, but those people of cities bear with famine to earn my intercession on the Last Day ...). This is hadiths is very silly; we know from the Quran that Muhammad never knew the future at all and this means that the unknown author of this hadith is deploring the despicable conditions of Yathreb after other fertile cities attracted fiqh scholars and other Arabs: Damascus, Baghdad, Kufa, Al-Fustat (which is now a district in Cairo, Egypt), Khorasan, etc. Thus, this hadith is among other many ones aiming to glorify Yathreb as a sanctuary and a holy site after Mecca and to urge people to perform pilgrimage to the abomination called the Yathreb mosque mausoleum ascribed falsely to Muhammad to beg for the so-called intercession. This hadith is mentioned within the biography of a companion called Abdullah Ibn Suhayl Ibn Amr (... Abdullah participated in the battle of Uhud and the battle of the trench, and he was killed/martyred in the battle of Yamama within the Arab conquests at the age of 38, and when Abou Bakr was performing pilgrimage as a caliph, he condoled with Suhayl Ibn Amr for the loss of his son, and Suhayl told Abou Bakr that he heard Prophet Muhammad saying that martyred men will intercede on behalf of 70 persons of their respective families; this is the consolation of the bereaved father ...). This is a false hadith because Ibn Saad mentions that Suhayl Ibn Amr never saw Muhammad and he lived in Mecca while Muhammad was in Yathreb, and he converted to Islam after Muhammad's death; thus, he never met with Muhammad, let alone ascribing words to him. Ibn Saad mentions also this hadith: (... A martyr will intercede on behalf of up to 70 persons of his family to save them from entering into Hell ...). This exaggeration is never logical nor acceptable; yet, it is noteworthy that Ibn Saad ascribes this hadiths to Kaab Al-Ahbar, the Arab Jewish rabbi of Yemenite origin who presumably converted to the new faith and narrated many hadiths in Yathreb! This man is the very first man to invent hadiths of intercession during the caliphate of Omar Ibn Al-Khattab; his assumed conversion occurred only during the caliphate of Omar; he never met with Muhammad at all! Thus, the myth of intercession of Muhammad was never known to companions of Muhammad nor to his relatives the Hashemites, then. Ibn Saad mentions this hadith within the biography to Al-Mughira Ibn Noufal Ibn Al-Hareth Ibn Abdul-Mutalib Ibn Hashem, one of the sons of the progeny of Muhammad's paternal uncle:  (... A series of narrators said that Kaab Al-Ahbar held suddenly to the hand of Al-Mughira Ibn Noufal, begging him to intercede on behalf of him on the Last Day since he is a relative of Prophet Muhammad, but Al-Mughira Ibn Noufal withdrew his hand in fury and he screamed that he is an ordinary Muslim, but Kaab Al-Ahbar assured him that he heard a hadith that every member of Muhammad's faction and household will act as an intercessor on the Day of Judgment, after Muhammad himself will intercede first on their behalf as they are his relatives ...).

 

Secondly: intercessions myths in denominations, sects, and doctrines:

1- Within the Second Abbasid Era (232 – 685 A.H.), books that tackle history and emergence of religions, creeds, sects, and doctrines of all groups and ethnicities within the ancient world were popular among the Muhammadans who perused books in general and who also took great interest in reading about doctrines of Shiites and how Sunnite authors refute them. Of course, the Shiite religion emerged out of the civil war of Ali vs. Mu'aweiya, and then, this religion (like the Sunnite one) has been subdivided into several (sub)sects and doctrines within endless struggles and conflicts. The extremist Hanbali Sunnite scholars went on fabricating many hadiths in the third century A.H. and they also entered into debates with Shiite authors about various topics, including intercession.

2- The most famous author who wrote about sects and doctrines was Abou Al-Hassan Al-Ashaary (died in 330 A.H.) as he wrote the seminal book titled (Al-Milal wi Al-Nihal) (i.e., doctrines and sects); he was among the Al-Mu'tazala philosophers but he deserted them to join Sunnite scholars and authors who hated Al-Mu'tazala school of thinkers and wrote against their theories within a special field of Sunnite theology called later on as Kalam philosophy (i.e., apologia for the Sunnite notions and refutations of Al-Mu'tazala stances and ideas using philosophical reasoning); likewise, the former Al-Mu'tazala thinker Abou Mansour Al-Maturidi joined forces with Sunnite authors and scholars and his school of thought to refute Al-Mu'tazala thinkers and to support Sunnite notions through the philosophical reasoning is called Maturidism; yet, the Hanbali extremist scholars with their narrow-mindedness and conservatism/traditionalism were very suspicious regarding the mix between fiqh and the philosophical debates and arguments by Al-Maturidi and Al-Ashaary. In fact, most Hanbali authors formulated their notions in the shape of hadiths ascribed to Muhammad or ascribed to dreams/visions they claimed to have had of Muhammad talking to them while they were asleep. This method of formulating hadiths within visions/dreams influenced the ignorant, illiterate masses at the time who venerated and sanctified the Hanbali imams. Al-Ashaary in his book about fiqh and its scholars titled (Discourses of Islamic Scholars), in vol. 2 page 166, mentions the various views and stances regarding the so-called Muhammad's intercession, as Al-Mu'tazala thinkers have rejected the idea altogether as they denied all hadiths, whereas some fiqh scholars assumed that intercession will get sinners out of Hell and into Paradise after expiating their grave sins since they are 'believers' among the Umma of Muhammad, and Al-Ashaary sides with this Sunnite view of his own doctrine, and he mentions that intercession for the pious ones means to grant them higher degrees/levels in Paradise, as per the views of most fiqh scholars of his era.         

3- Following the footsteps of Al-Ashaary, the scholar Ibn Hazm (who died in 456 A.H.) who resided in Andalusia (today's Iberian Peninsula) authored his seminal book titled (Al-Fasl fi Al-Milal wi Al-Nihal), and in vol. 4, page 85, he writes about the so-called intercession; he mentions that Al-Mu'tazala thinkers refused to accept this idea and called it a myth; this is why Hanbali scholars declared them as infidels and heretics. The Al-Khawarij group members also assumed that intercession is a mere myth, as Hell-dwellers will never get out of Hell at all as per the Quran. In contrast, most Shiites, Sufis, and Sunnites at the era of Ibn Hazm acknowledge the so-called Muhammad's intercession for sinners to make God get them out of Hell and admit them into Paradise. In fact, Ibn Hazm defends the idea of intercession in many pages of his book; likewise, Al-Shahristany (who died in 548 A.H.) who authored a book about doctrines and sects asserts that the so-called Muhammad's intercession is reserved only for sinners to make God get them out of Hell after expatiating their sins so that they may enter into Paradise within God's mercy, and he quotes several Hanbali hadiths about that topic.    

 

Thirdly: the intercession myths fabricated by Ibn Al-Jawzy in the sixth century A.H.:

1- Ibn Al-Jawzy is a prolific author, with many books covering many topics and fields within history, hadiths, theoretical fiqh, preaching fiqh, criteria to judge false and 'true' hadiths, and anecdotes about venerated imams and authors. Ibn Al-Jawzy worked as an orator, narrator, preacher, sermonizer at mosques, and as a scribe; his mosque was frequented regularly by thousands of his followers among the illiterate masses who liked his ideas and narratives; even some Abbasid caliphs allowed him to draw nearer to them as a courtier inside their palaces and they gave him gifts and money to win him to their side (though he was persecuted for a while by the Abbasid caliph Al-Nasser). Ibn Al-Jawzy lived for a long time (510 – 597 A.H.) and he was mostly active throughout these years in writing many books. Ibn Al-Jawzy has many defects in his style of writing, including creating Isnad (i.e., series of narrators) to most of the historical accounts he wrote to lend them sham or fake credibility in the same way done with the so-called hadiths ascribed forcibly to Muhammad. Another defect of Ibn Al-Jawzy was his being fanatic and very much biased for his Hanbali Sunnite doctrine; this fanaticism and bigotry drove him to fabricate false historical accounts and biographies especially to undermine and ridicule the enemies and deniers of the Hanbali doctrine (e.g., Sufis and Al-Mu'tazala thinkers). Within other false accounts and biographies, he deifies and sanctified Sunnite (especially Hanbali) imams and authors while overlooking their crimes, sins, and corrupt notions. Of course, Ibn Al-Jawzy has promoted, propagated, and defended hadiths of the so-called Muhammad's intercession (and also the intercession ascribed to other mortals), and this helped to popularize these hadiths in later eras after his death; besides, Ibn Al-Jawzy has fabricated many intercession mythical stories in his biographies and historical accounts of famous people of his era and of previous eras.      

2- The very first hadith authored by Ibn Al-Jawzy about intercession is in his biography of Shabeeb Ibn Sheiba (who died in 164 A.H.) who condoled with one of his friends who lost his male child to death and he assured him that there is a hadith about dead children's souls standing at the gate of Paradise to intercede on behalf of their parents.

3- With no qualms at all, Ibn Al-Jawzy has authored and woven many myths which he has interpolated into the historical accounts in his book titled (Al-Muntazim); this is why his book is filled with myths based on visions/dreams. Ibn Al-Jawzy divides the events of every A.H. year into two sections: one for the main events that took place and one for the deaths of notable people that occurred in this or that year. Of course, because of his Hanbali bias, Ibn Al-Jawzy focuses his attention on hadiths-narrators, authors, imams, fiqh scholars, judges, and clergymen and makes them on equal footing within importance as caliphs, sultans, leaders, and governors. This is why Ibn Al-Jawzy fills the accounts about these Sunnite scholars with dreams/visions and myths to outweigh the political influence and power of the accounts about rulers. Within such a context, Ibn Al-Jawzy ascribes myths of intercession (along with their Isnad or series of narrators to make the mythical stories pose as if they were 'true' historical accounts circulated orally among people) to many of the dead fiqh scholars and imams to give them a fake high stature in the metaphysical realm of the Hereafter as they never had any stature, authority, or power during their lifetimes. For instance, Ibn Al-Jawzy writes the following story about a dead hadith-narrator and fiqh scholar named Yazeed Ibn Haroon who died in 194 A.H.; he writes that a series of narrators said that two men visited Ibn Hanbal and one of them told Ibn Hanbal that he saw the soul of Yazeed Ibn Haroon in a vision, telling him that God has pardoned him and made him an intercessor and therefore he interceded on behalf one of their friends whose grave sin was hating Ali Ibn Abou Talib! Strangely, Ibn Al-Jawzy mentions a similar story about the soul of Ibn Hanbal appearing in visions after his death to announce his being an intercessor for his admirers who followed his doctrine! Within another myth that Ibn Al-Jawzy ascribes to Yazeed Ibn Haroon, he writes that his soul appeared in a vision to one of his friends to tell him that he was exempted from the interrogation by the angels inside his tomb because of his deep knowledge of hadiths and fiqh, and thus, his 'sleep' inside his tomb will never be interrupted! Thus, Ibn Al-Jawzy invents many visions/dreams (as done by the Sufis of his era who were his foes) to pass off his mythical stories as 'facts' and he has not noticed their so many contradictions.   

4- In fact, there are countless contradictions within the writings of Ibn Al-Jawzy within details of his mythical stories inside a given book of his and also when we compare the mythical stories of any book of his to the other ones within the rest of his books. These contradictions are also manifested in the countless hadiths invented by Ibn Al-Jawzy, as he was one of the biggest fabricators, propagators, and promoters of hadiths during his era as a prolific writer, and yet, he has authored a huge book about how to spot, reject, and refute false and fabricated hadiths! Another contradiction is that Ibn Al-Jawzy has spread the false notion of the intercession of Sunnite 'holy' imams and the so-called Muhammad's intercession while he has opposed and refuted the intercession of saints/allies of Sufis because he hated Sufism; in fact, he has attacked and exposed Sufis and Sufi notions and debunked Sufi mythology in his book titled (Talbis Iblis) or literally: The Traps of Satan. For example, Ibn Al-Jawzy attacks the Sufi imam Al-Shibly because he had once said this blasphemy: he said that this verse: "And your Lord will give you, and you will be satisfied." (93:5) is interpreted by assuming that Muhammad will never be satisfied unless all people in Hell among his Umma would get out of it to enter into Paradise by virtue of his intercession. Ibn Al-Jawzy refutes the Sufi notions of making descendants of Al-Hussein and Al-Hassan (sons of Ali Ibn Abou Talib from his wife Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad) as saints/intercessors and that their progeny are to brag of this 'holy' descent; Ibn Al-Jawzy asserts that one must perform good deeds to attain mercy and that one's love towards people must be different (and in a lower degree) from one's love towards God, as Abraham could not intercede on behalf of his father and the same applies to Noah who could not intercede on behalf of his son. Ibn Al-Jawzy mentions a hadith (possibly fabricated by debunkers of intercession!) about a story in which Muhammad supposedly told his eldest daughter Fatima that he will never be of any benefit to her on the Last Day. This is in contrast with other books of Ibn Al-Jawzy within which he endeavors within sheets and sheets to 'prove' the so-called intercession of Muhammad and of the one of his sanctified and revered Sunnite Hanbali imams!      

5- This is why Ibn Al-Jawzy contradicts himself; he mentions in his book titled (Safwat Al-Safwat) that God granted the so-called grand intercession only to Muhammad! Ibn Al-Jawzy quotes the hadith authored by Al-Bokhary about Muhammad's intercession as one of five gifts granted by God to him and never granting them to previous prophets and messengers and other similar hadiths about intercession ascribed to Muhammad (assumed to be master of all Jinn and human beings and in full control of the gates of Paradise!) in the books of Al-Bokhary and Moslem. Ibn Al-Jawzy writes this dream/vision to deify and to heap praise on Ibn Hanbal: the soul of a dead Hanbali scholar enjoying the pleasures of Paradise is asked by dreamer about the location of Ibn Hanbal in Paradise, and this scholar says to the dreamer that Ibn Hanbal is at the gate of Paradise interceding on behalf of his followers the Sunnites who testify that the Quran is God's Word and not a created item as asserted by the caliph Al-Maamoun and his philosophers and courtiers. Another fictional story by Ibn Al-Jawzy is interpolated in the biography of the Hanbali scholar Ibn Al-Muwaffaq (who died in 265 A.H.); the story goes as follows: a Hanbali imam during his pilgrimage in Mecca saw in a vision/dream that the soul of Ibn Al-Muwaffaq tells him that he has interceded on behalf of him and all his family members and his tribe, as God has granted him the power of intercession because of his piety and He has told him that this verse: "...He is the Source of Righteousness, and the Source of Forgiveness." (74:56) refers from now on to Ibn Al-Muwaffaq! This is blasphemous and insulting, of course, as this verse refers only to the Almighty Lord God. Another mythical story goes as follows: the Hanbali imam Ibn Al-Muwaffaq saw in a vision/dream that the soul of Ibn Hanbal, who is deemed as the nearest imam to God, is being carried in a huge boat into the sky to reach the Throne of the Lord! This story is about Yazeed Ibn Haroon: four days after his death, his soul appeared in a vision/dream to his best friend to tell him how God pardoned him, remitted his sins, and allowed no angels to interrogate and judge him, as he is made directly to enter into Paradise because of his long prayers at night, his truthfulness, his other acts of worship, and his bearing patiently with abject poverty. This story is also about Yazeed Ibn Haroon: his soul appeared in a vision/dream to a good man to tell him how he lost his eyes because of weeping every night for years during prayers. Of course, this story is typical about the hypocrisy of showing one's acts of worship to others to make Hanbali imams appear as 'pious'. In fact, Ibn Al-Jawzy fills his books with exaggerated, unbelievable stories about the acts of worships performed by his revered and esteemed Hanbali imams.        

 

Lastly:

 The endeavors of Ibn Al-Jawzy to spread and propagate the intercession myths bore fruit as they were really embraced by the masses and scholars for the next centuries until now; such intercession myths are 'facts' known necessarily in the religions of the Muhammadans, though this issue is debatable and controversial as per the views of other scholars like Al-Ashaary, Ibn Hazm, and Al-Shahristany. The falsehoods of the Hanbali scholars managed to make the masses and the scholars of later eras overlook the views that refute intercession and to consider this myth as one of the main pillars of their earthly religion of Satan. In 1985, Al-Azhar University interrogated our person in an inquisition-like manner because of the five books we have authored, as an assistant professor, to teach to our students, and these books include the refutation, using the Quranic verses, of the intercession myth. This inquisition-like interrogation marked the beginning of two-year persecution that culminated in our incarceration or three months. Hence, we have paid the price of lies/falsehoods of Al-Bokhary, Ibn Al-Jawzy, and the Hanbali scholars, as such lies/falsehoods are embraced and taught as part of religion by the Azharite clergymen and professors until now.         

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CHAPTER II: The Influence of the Hanbali Intercession Myths on Sufism

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Introduction:

1- We refer readers to our Sufism encyclopedia for more details; we offer briefly in the points below an overview of the Sufi notion of intercession.

2- Sufism has emerged for the first time while being persecuted and hated so much by the extremist Hanbali Sunnite scholars; yet, with the passage of time, Sufis have managed to attract the masses until the Sunnite Sufism has replaced the Sunnite Hanbali religion as the dominant and official religion of the Mameluke Era and the Ottoman Era. Of course, since the third century A.H., Sufi leaders and sheikhs sought with all possible ways to attract the gullible, ignorant masses and they have formulated the Sufi religion so as to let it accommodate all whims, lusts, and desires of the common people. There was a political reason as well for spreading and imposing of the Sunnite Sufism; sultans and rulers like Saladin aimed to face, fight, and undermine the Shiite Sufism and this unwittingly undermined the extremist Sunnite Hanbali religion. Al-Ghazaly in his seminal book (Ehiaa Olom Eddine); i.e., literally The Revival of Religious Sciences, and other Sufi authors, engineered this process of mixing the Sunnite religion and Sufi notions. Before this step that has led to the emergence of Sunnite Sufism, Shiite spies and agents pretended to be Sufis to control and recruit more spies and win the masses to their side within the Shiite schemes to overthrow Sunnite rulers and to establish a Shiite caliphate, as Shiite Sufism is a religion that deifies Ali and his descendants and Shiite imams as saints. When Sufism emerged for the first time, the extremist Hanbal scholars persecuted Sufi pioneers. Hence, Sunnite Sufism later on got rid of the power and influence of the extremism of the Hanbali Sunnite religion and of the extremism of the philosophers of theoretical Sufism. Sufism is divided into two types: the practical Sufism of the masses and their sheikhs/saints (the type that dominated finally for many centuries and until recently in modern times) and the philosophical, theoretical Sufism which dominated only within the Second Abbasid Era. This philosophical, theoretical Sufism was based on the polytheistic notions of pantheism (i.e., God resides in nature and all creatures, or that God = the universe itself), manifestation of the Lord God inside human bodies, union with God, being united with God, unity/oneness of existence (i.e., all animate and inanimate creatures are part of God!), and oneness of the doer of actions (i.e., people cannot do anything good or bad except what they are predestined to do as per the Fate ordained by God). Of course, such blasphemous notions are very insulting to God; this is why Sufis at first spread and expressed their notions secretly using complicated symbolism and figurative language so as to avoid the fate of the Sufi sheikh/saint named Al-Halaj who was put to death in 309 A.H. for frankly and explicitly announcing his self-deification. With the passage of time, the masses and the majority of people in the Arab world became Sufis within the Mameluke Era; this undermined the number of followers of the theoretical, philosophical Sufism among the cultural elite who could peruse the books and poetry of Sufi philosophers/sheikhs like Ibn Araby, Ibn Sab'een, Ibn Al-Fared, Al-Jilani, and Al-Shazily. In contrast, the practices of several Sufi orders (i.e., practical Sufism) spread among hundreds of thousands of people as well as hundreds of the mobsters, charlatans, and swindlers who transformed themselves into Sufi sheikhs/saints to get some money from the gullible, naïve masses; this is not to mention thousands of men who pretended to be mad and roamed the streets of any city as Sufi ascetics in order to live off the food and money of the gullible believers who sought benediction from those madmen who were assumed to be 'holy' beings attracted by Sufi "light'' of "the love for the divine" that made them lose their minds! Within such background, the Sufi Muhammadans believed in, and were very much addicted to, dreams/visions narrated by the Sufi sheikhs and authors instead of the dreams/visions invented by the Sunnite Hanbali authors.   

3- The authors of the books of the theoretical, philosophical Sufism cared very little for the intercession myths, in contrast to the deep interest of Hanbali scholars in such myths in their invented visions/dreams and hadiths. The reason: Sufi authors cared only for their self-deification and they rejected acts of worship and the Hereafter; Sufi authors never cared for Paradise and Hell (and actually ridiculed them along with Quranic notions!), as Sufism for such authors means to be united with God (i.e., by pretending as if their souls are flying up to heaven!) or that God manifests Himself in human bodies; their Sufi love is merging and overlapping all boundaries between the Creator and the universe/creatures, as their imagined deity resides within the inanimate and animate creatures/elements of the universe; this Sufi 'fact' (or rather myth) is deemed to be seen and perceived only by Sufis who unveiled 'the truth' of the universe with their open hearts and received supreme, esoteric knowledge of the (meta)physical realms, unlike the non-Sufis whose hearts and souls are corrupted and veiled with thick barriers and therefore they remain 'blind' ignoramuses. Hence, theoretical Sufi authors/philosophers deified themselves and never cared for any Sunnite tenets and notions and they rejected the Hereafter (i.e., Resurrection, Judgment, Hell, and Paradise); this is why they never cared for the Sunnite or Shiite intercession myths as they never believed in the Last Day. In contrast, Sufi sheikhs of the Sufi orders believed only in the intercession of their saints and of their dead imams/sheikhs. More details about Sunnite Sufism and its intercession notions are tackled in the points below.          

 

Firstly: Al-Ghazaly and the contradictions of the religion of Sunnite Sufism:

1- In his seminal many-volume book titled (Ehiaa Olom Eddine) Al-Ghazaly has expressed many contradictions as he believed in theoretical Sufism and yet he quoted hadiths of the Sunnite Hanbali religion that undermines Sufism; this is because he engineered the mixing between the former foes: Sufism and the Sunnite religion. Thus, the aim was that the hybrid religion of Sunnite Sufism would emerge to please Sunnite rulers and win over the masses by making Sufism accommodate some Sunnite notions and some hadiths.  

2- In the first volume of the book of Al-Ghazaly, he tackles some Sunnite tenets and notions until he writes about the hadith about those entering into Paradise withoutbeing judged and without being tormented in Hell first: (... The hadith narrated by Ibn Abbas that the Holy Messenger of God said that God has shown to him, within a metaphysical level, all the souls of all people of his Umma, telling him that 70000 men of his Umma will enter into Paradise without being judged and without being tormented in Hell first ... This is asserted in the hadith narrated by Abou Hurayrah, but Amr Ibn Hazm mentions this hadith with the slight alternation that Muhammad requested from the Lord God to increase the number of 70000 tenfold and God has granted him this wish ...). (... No one among those who has testified that (There is no God but Allah) will dwell forever in Hell; they will remain inside it for certain temporary durations to pay for their sins, and then, they will get out of Hell and made to enter into Paradise as per the intercession of the Holy Prophet Muhammad, whereas sinners of other nations of non-Muslims will remain therein forever, as asserted in the hadiths in the books of Al-Bokhary and Moslem narrated by Abou Hurayrah, as God will get them out of Hell after He is finished with judging all humanity and He will decree His Mercy on monotheists who are tormented in Hell, unlike the case of polytheists who will abide therein forever, as all who uttered sincerely, even for once, that (There is no God but Allah) will get out of Hell to join their fellow Muslims in Paradise ... provided that one must believe in the intercession of prophets, messengers, martyrs, and saints as well as scholars who are nearer to God, as per their different ranks and statures before the eyes of the Lord God ... Even those who have an iota/atom of monotheistic faith, or even faith in the weight of a mustard-seed, inside their hearts will get out of Hell and be made to enter into Paradise through the intercession of the Holy Prophet Muhammad, as well as the intercession of prophets, messengers, martyrs, saints, members of the household of Muhammad, and high-rank scholars, and this is not to mention the intercession of the archangels to believers and monotheists who never committed ant good deeds at all, and the hand of God will take them out of Hell torment to make them enter into Paradise ...). Al-Ghazaly here is imitating, or rather copying, the Hanbali view.

3- Yet, suddenly, Al-Ghazaly in the same volume of his book expresses his own Sufi tenets; we quote this line from our encyclopedia of Sufism regarding the views of Al-Ghazaly: (... Sufis claim that they never care about Hell and Paradise, as Al-Ghazaly mentions in his seminal book titled "Ehiaa Olom Eddine" that Gnostics who are Sufis endowed with 'divine' knowledge never care about rewards of Paradise and never fear Hell torment; they focus only on knowledge bestowed on them that make their vision and minds drop all veils to gain supreme, esoteric knowledge about the both the physical realm and the metaphysical realm, as they seek only the union with God to gain a measure of omniscience ...) [1]. This quoted passage indicates clearly that Sufis deify themselves as equals to the Lord God and that God prefers them to His prophets and messengers! This is because Sufis assume that prophets and messengers and the rest of humanity worship God only out of fear of Hell and in order to seek entering into Paradise; Sufis ridicule the Hereafter, Hell, and Paradise, as we see in many passages in (Ehiaa Olom Eddine) [2], as this is the typical stance of the Sufis who embrace the strange tenet of being united with God and that human beings are manifestations of God as per the self-deified Sufis. Besides, Al-Ghazaly tackles in details the Sufi notion of disregarding and rejecting acts of worship mentioned in the Quran as Sufis are connected directly to God and do not need to perform any acts of worship like ordinary men and common people: (... It is not a secret that the purpose of all acts of worship is incessant reflection and contemplation to reach gnosis within insights to make one attains the facts of the Absolute Truth...) [3]. This simply means that if  adherents, followers, and novices within Sufism ever reached gnosis or this esoteric metaphysical knowledge (by being united with God), they no longer need to perform any acts of worship, as per Al-Ghazaly, and he exemplifies this for further explanation: (... A man told the Sufi sheikh Abdul-Wahid Ibn Zeid the story of an ascetic, pious man whom he visited and who worshipped God in solitude for fifty years, but Abdul-Wahid Ibn Zeid asked the man if he felt happy and content to meet him or not and whether this ascetic man spoke of gnosis, unity with God, degree of elevations, visions, etc. or not. When the man answered in the negative and explained that this ascetic man did nothing but to pray, fast, etc. for fifty years, Abdul-Wahid Ibn Zeid told him that this man's acts of worship are nullified, void, false, and insincere, because he followed the ways of common people and the masses; hearts of real Sufi persons get nearer to God only by Sufi teachings and practices and never through ordinary acts of worship ...) [4]. This mythical story makes the acts of worship of 50 years rendered useless and futile as the worshiper did not follow the practices and ways of Sufis! This is utter nonsense! It is as if acts of worship are only for commoners who are not Sufis, whereas Sufis, who thought of themselves as 'special', typically disdain all acts of worship mentioned in the Quran, as they claim to be in 'love' with God and unified/united with Him and He addresses them and they talk to Him (glorified and exalted be our Almighty Lord God high above their myths). Within another passage, Al-Ghazaly tackles Sufi 'spiritual' practices that supposedly supplant and replace the Islamic acts of worship mentioned in the Quran: (... As for what we have mentioned, we conclude that all spiritual, internal practices and exercises prepare the soul to get nearer to God to be at union with Him; it is no use wasting the time in acts of worship and lose moments of sheer bliss enjoyed by the special few chosen Sufis ... The Sufi sheikh Al-Khawwas was once wandering in the deserts, and he accidentally met with the Sufi sheikh Al-Halaj, who asked him about the reason of his wandering, and Al-Khawwas told him that he attempts to rely solely on God for sustenance by living in the desert alone so that he gets nearer to God. Al-Halaj rebuked him for this waste of time; he advised him to focus instead on communion with God by Sufi practices and deeper contemplations in seclusion at his own house. Al-Halaj told him about union with the Divine as the higher purpose of all true Sufis who enjoy the bliss of talking to God and being talked to by Him, and this occurs when all veils are removed away from one's soul, mind, eyes, and heart, and a man who is engaged in acts of worship instead of spiritual Sufi practices is like a woman who is preparing herself with bathing, perfumes, and ornaments, etc. for her bridal night and sexual union with her new beloved husband, after she passed through the three-month waiting period since her late husband's death, but such a union is never going to take place ... This way, a Sufi man must be ready instead to declare his being at one with the Divine; this is better than those who perform acts of worship as they fear Hell and desire Paradise, as this way, more thick veils are put on their souls, minds, eyes, and hearts instead of meeting with God in the Above Realm ... Sufis hardly need this; a bride will not waste the time beautifying herself for days instead of being united with her beloved bridegroom at once ...) [5]. Al-Ghazaly here shows his true colors as a Sufi who rejects the Quranic sharia, commands, and acts of worship; this is the stance of all Sufis in all eras until now, as the Sufis claim to be nearer, or united with, God through the bond of 'love', and therefore, they never need to perform any acts of worship! This reflects their myth of self-deification and their notions of polytheistic misguidance. Sufis of all eras reject atonement for sins and attaining God's pardon and mercy by performing many good deeds and acts of worship as per the Quran; it is insulting to personify God as a man or a woman (may God be exalted and praised high above their polytheistic claims); it is insulting and illogical to deem Sufis as better than God's messengers/prophets and monotheistic believers, who are deemed by Sufis as 'inferior' mortals in comparison to the self-deified Sufis, because these non-Sufis with veiled hearts/souls have spent their lives within piety and acts of worship and obeying God's Word to seek entering into Paradise and to avoid entering into the Hell torment. Thus, the polytheistic author Al-Ghazaly considers acts of worship, made obligatory by God in the Quran, as veils covering the hearts/ souls and thus prevent people from 'enjoying' Sufi practices and the supposedly 'elevated' and 'spiritual' Sufi levels!  

 

Secondly: the Sufi intercession mythology attracted the masses to Sufi celebrations and festivals as part of Sufi practices (i.e., practical Sufism):

1- Firstly, Sufis assume that since mingling between men and women is allowed during pilgrimage in Mecca, it is also OK when performing pilgrimage to the mausoleum of the saint called Al-Sayed Al-Badawi in Tanta, Egypt [6]. Secondly, the saint Al-Badawi is assumed to be omnipotent and can intercede on behalf of sinners and disobedient ones if they attend his celebrations and pray at his mausoleum [7]; hence, men and women can fornicate and lead a promiscuous lifestyle and atone for it by worshipping at Al-Badawi mausoleum, as this saint will prevent their being punished by God through his intercession! Thirdly, those who reject Al-Badawi as a saint and refuse and deny celebrating him are warned that this saint can rob faith from their hearts forever, if he is infuriated, and that they risk losing his intercession and his miraculous power of removing and remitting sins of people [8]. Such are the myths that spread about this saint worshipped (until now) in Tanta, a Nile Delta city in Lower Egypt, and we prove in our earlier writings that this Al-Badawi was merely a Shiite agent/spy who came from Morocco to Egypt as part of the Shiite plot/scheme of restoring Egypt to the Fatimid rule; he concealed his schemes and intentions by the veneer of posing as a Sufi sheikh who had his own followers and disciples.

2- We quote this passage here from the book titled "Al-Tabakat Al-Kobra" by the Egyptian Sufi sheikh and author Al-Shaarany, from this biography of a Sufi sheikh/saint called Ali Waheesh, who specialized in being the intercessor of those customers who frequent brothels and he practiced bestiality (i.e., he used to have sex with female donkeys!); Al-Shaarany writes the following about this dead, promiscuous saint/sheikh, indicating how he has sanctified, honored, venerated, and deified him: (... Among the saints of Egypt is the holy master Ali Waheesh, one of the greatest saints of the Cairene district of Al-Najjariyya but he moved between Cairo and the Delta city of Al-Mahalla, among other cities, and he worked many miracles witnessed by a great number of people ... At one point, I met with him in the Cairene district of Bayn Al-Qasrein, and he commanded me to take him to a peddler who sells fried dough balls with honey to buy him some, and after I did that, he supplicated God to make my person among the patient ones who adhere steadfastly to the faith in times of adversities and calamities ... My own late Sufi master, may God have mercy on his soul, told me that sheikh Ali Waheesh during his stay in Al-Mahalla city stood in a street before a tavern-brothel, telling customers who entered or got out of the tavern-brothel to stop for a few minutes so that he would bless them and act as an intercessor on their behalf before Almighty Lord God so that their sins are remitted, and people believed in his sainthood and allowed him to bless them and intercede on their behalf, and they felt happy ... This holy saint blessed and interceded on behalf of women working in this tavern-brothel and did their best to please their customers ... Days later, this saint/sheikh predicted that the roof of the tavern-brothel is going to fall that day, and he advised the women inside to leave the tavern-brothel immediately, and the women who believed in him did not leave the place as they were busy in their chambers with their customers, except for one woman who left the place at once in fear, and the rest of the women and their customers died in that day as the roof fell over them ... Ali Waheesh did not like to make love to women; he preferred female donkeys and whenever he saw a man riding a female donkey, he would command the man to hold its head until he would finish having his way with it. When once a wealthy man refused to gratify this saint by allowing him to have his way with his female donkey, this wealthy man incurred the wrath of the saint, and he was paralyzed temporarily, and got healed only after allowing the sheikh/saint to have his way with his female donkey ... Those men who held the heads of their female donkeys to allow him to have his way with the them in broad daylight in the streets felt so embarrassed but they would not dare to disobey the sheikh/saint lest they might incur his wrath and be paralyzed as he would invoke God's curse against them ... And he died in the Cairene district of Al-Najjariyya in 917 A.H., may the Lord have mercy on his holy soul ...). We are sorry to say that we cannot find suitable words to comment on this passage written by the Sufi author Al-Shaarany!  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CHAPTER III: Hanbali Intercession Myths of Ibn Taymiyya and Ibn Abdul-Wahab

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Firstly: Hanbali scholars of the Mameluke Era: Ibn Taymiyya and his school between Sufism and the Sunnite Hanbali thought:

1- Within the Mameluke Era, the Mameluke sultans and their obsequious clergymen and sheikhs of the Sunnite Sufism within their courtiers and retinue stood against the extremist Sunnite Hanbali scholars who hated Sunnite Sufism and the non-Sunnite Sufi extremists who deified themselves within Sufi tenets which we mention in CHAPTER II about the theoretical, philosophical Sufism. This is why Ibn Taymiyya, the known Hanbali scholar, and the followers of his school of Sunnite Hanbali fiqh were persecuted as they tried to restore the previous religious power, authority, and influence of their doctrine in the similar manner as the case with the Second Abbasid Era.   

2- It is noteworthy that the followers of the Sunnite Hanbali school of Ibn Taymiyya (e.g., Ibn Al-Qayyim and Ibn Katheer) were not against Sunnite-Sufi religion itself; rather, they opposed, despised, refuted only the Sufis of their era and resented their stature, authority, wealth, and power, while they heaped praise in their books on ancient imams of Sufism who were hypocrites during the times of persecution of Sufis and used heavily symbolic, metaphoric, complicated language and writing style to conceal their polytheistic Sufism and their rejection of the Sunnite notions while pretending to adhere to the Quran and to the so-called Sunna hadiths of Muhammad. Besides, Ibn Taymiyya himself was a typical scholar of his era; he esteemed and praised Sufism and was heavily influenced by it. Ibn Taymiyya refuted and criticized only Sufi extremists who deified themselves and assumed that all of the animate and inanimate creatures on earth are part of the Creator (i.e., the universe is seen as part of God) and that God manifests Himself in human bodies; besides, Ibn Taymiyya refuted and opposed those Sufi sheikhs of polytheistic ignorance who lived off the gullible, naïve ones who admired them; he was infuriated because such leaders of Sufi orders were followed blindly by most of the illiterate masses and the mob. We provide some details in the points below.     

3- Ibn Taymiyya expresses his positive views of Sufism and Sufis here: (... Sufis are diligent men within obeying the Lord God, like other pious ascetics before them, and as per the quantity and quality of their good deeds, they belong to the Forerunners and those on the Right mentioned in the Quranic Chapter 56 ... Yet, some sects of heretics who embraced strange, blasphemous notions infiltrated into the ranks of Sufis, but Sufis proper deny that such apostates are among their Sufi orders; many of them deny that Al-Halaj was a Sufi and his ideas are rejected by sheikhs of Sufi orders like Al-Jeineid and others ...). It is clear that Ibn Taymiyya was easily deceived by the writings of (and about) the early Sufi hypocrites, such as Al-Jeineid. Ibn Taymiyya was deceived further as he assumes that those who claimed to be united with God and those who advocated the unity of existence (i.e., the universe and its creatures are part of God) were never real Sufis; in fact, Ibn Taymiyya sanctified Al-Jeineid, and this is sheer polytheism: (... The late Sufi sheikh Al-Jeineid – may God bless his holy soul – was one of the imams/leaders of guidance to those who followed his Sufi order ...). Thus, Ibn Taymiyya (like most people during the Mameluke Era) believed in miracles and powers of Sufi sheikhs, even those whom he assumed as allies of Satan; he could not get rid of the dominant influence of Sufism; he writes:  (... Sufi sheikhs assume that spirits, sprites, Jinn, and devils come and contact them, and they assume they are angels ... These devilish sprites and Jinn are assumed by Ibn Araby, the author of the book titled "Al-Fotohat Al-Makkiyya" to have thrown a book of inspirations to him on his way to Mecca for pilgrimage ... Some Sufis claim that they were transported miraculously to faraway locations like Mecca and Jerusalem in few seconds and carry them back home in few seconds ... Some Sufis claim that devils helped them to restore stolen money/goods, and the original owners rewarded them ... Some Sufis claim that devils and sprites brought to them sweetmeats, fruits, and other delicacies upon command ...). (references: "Risala Al-Sufiyya and Al-Fuqaraa" (in English: the booklet on the Sufis and the poor ones), by Ibn Taymiyya, p. 16, and "Al-Forquan Bayn Awliyaa Al-Rahman and Awliyaa Al-Shaytan" (in English: the criterion to differentiate between allies of the Dominant Lord and allies of the allies of Satan), by Ibn Taymiyya, p. 99-100 & 141-142).

4- Ibn Taymiyya, thus, adopted a stance that acknowledges Sunnite Sufism as part of religion; this was the stance of most people during the Mameluke Era. This is why when Ibn Taymiyya attempted to 'reform' or 'correct' some tenets and practices of Sufis of his era using the notions of the Hanbali Sunnite doctrine, he was persecuted, tried in courts, and imprisoned; yet, he deified and sanctified imams of Sunnite Sufism, and this is indicated clearly by his stance regarding the topic of intercession.

 

Secondly: intercession myths fabricated by Ibn Taymiyya:

1- We have explained earlier in this BOOK that God controls the intercession of the angels who carry good deeds of the pious human beings (as the angels will present their records of deeds only after obtaining God's permission first, as part of the Last-Day events), and this means He is the Sole Owner, Master, and Controller of the Last Day. The Sunnite Hanbali scholars' mythology of mortals' intercession makes their imaginary deity whom they have named (Muhammad) as the master/owner of the so-called grand intercession (and sometimes, Sunnites refer to it as the laudable position) that includes all people among the so-called Umma of Muhammad; this is why Sunnites of today supplicate to God to act as a mediator between them and Muhammad, their supreme deity, so as to make him act as their intercessor on the Last Day! This blasphemy means that instead of the Quranic fact that believers should devoutly utter and pray using the Quranic supplication "...Our Lord, give us goodness in this world, and goodness in the Hereafter, and protect us from the torment of the Fire." (2:201), those 'believers' are be urged to supplicate God to grant Muhammad the so-called grand intercession so that his so-called Umma would be saved and get out of Hell and made to enter into Paradise despite their sins! This means that the imaginary deity called Muhammad is perceived by Sunnite polytheists as the real owner and controller of the Last Day and that God is assumed to serve this pampered deity! This is the type of sheer blasphemy propagated by Sunnites until now!  

2- In fact, Ibn Taymiyya did not write anything new at all regarding the topic of intercession, because he believed in the Sunnite Hanbali hadiths about the so-called Muhammad's intercession and about the intercession of the so-called allies/saints, and he assumed that intercessions of Muhammad and saints will 'save' even polytheists and not only sinners and disobedient people. Within the perspective of these fake hadiths, Ibn Taymiyya assumed that God's permission for human intercessors is obtained first on the Last Day as per his misinterpretation of this Quranic phrase: "...Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His permission?..." (2:255) and that such intercessors include Sufi saints/pioneers of the previous centuries as well as the revered Sunnite imams/scholars/authors of the past. Yet, as he criticized Sufis of his era, Ibn Taymiyya denied that Sufis sheikhs/imams among his contemporaries might enjoy playing the role of intercessors on the Last Day; he considered that their intercession will be futile and never deemed acceptable by God because of their polytheism. This is blasphemy is very insulting to God; Ibn Taymiyya assumed himself to be the spokesperson of God or deputized by God to decide which types of mortals' intercession to be accepted and which ones that will not be deemed as acceptable. It is strange that Ibn Taymiyya assumed that Sufis of the ancient eras were good, holy intercessors accepted by God, whereas his contemporary Sufis were polytheists rejected by God, as both types of Sufis, in fact, held the same polytheistic notions of self-deification and deifying of mortals and items, relics, and tombs. We provide examples of his writings below.

3- Within fatwas of Ibn Taymiyya, vol. 11, we quote his views about the so-called intercession of prophets and allies/saints: (... It is known by everyone, of course, that the Master of the human beings, our Holy Messenger Muhammad, is our Grand Intercessor ... On the Last Day, people will resort to the holy prophets and masters Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, and Jesus, beseeching them for intercession but they will refuse, until the Grand Intercessor, Muhammad peace be upon him, will be allowed to praise and glorify the Lord Who will give him permission to begin his intercession speech ... If the holy prophets would be too afraid to act as intercessors, let alone saints and Sufi sheikhs ...). We see here that Ibn Taymiyya repeats the same Hanbali misinterpretation of 2:255 as he thinks that God will permit the Sufi saints and the prophets/messengers, especially Muhammad, to play the role of intercessors, and he writes the following about the assumed Muhammad's intercession and about Sufis of his Mameluke Era and their followers and disciples: (... As for the Sufi ways of making disciples be owned and controlled by their Sufi sheikhs in this world and the next one, this is a devilish fabrication/invention that has nothing to do with Islam; one's lifetime and worship must be dedicated only to God; thus, not all Sufi sheikhs can be intercessors for anyone on the Last Day; one cannot supplicate to the Lord God to make him with this or that Sufi sheikh in Paradise ... God grants intercession to Muhammad first before anyone else; this means that Sufi sheikhs themselves need the intercession of Muhammad on behalf of their souls ... We advise Sufis not to follow the heretic notions of polytheists and the misguided ones... The hadith narrated by Abou Hurayrah is that he asked the Holy Messenger Muhammad about those who will be blessed with his Grand Intercession, and the Messenger of God told him that the intercession will be enjoyed by those who utter sincerely (There is no God but Allah), seeking only to please and gratify the Almighty Lord God ... Thus, we are not to seek intercession of saints; we must seek the intercession of Muhammad ... In fact, those good believers – prophets and saints/allies – never intercede on behalf of anyone unless with God's permission: "Intercession with Him is of no value, except for someone He has permitted..." (34:23); "...Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His permission?..." (2:255); "...and they do not intercede except for him whom He approves..." (21:28); "...and the decision on that Day is God's." (82:19) ...).

4- Ibn Taymiyya repeats the same view about the so-called Muhammad's intercession in his book about worshiping at mausoleums: (... Our Holy Messenger of God, Muhammad, is the Grand Intercessor and master of all human beings, prophets and non-prophets, and his intercession is better than that of any saints as his stature and rank before the eyes of the Lord God are unparalleled ... On the Last Day, people will resort to the holy prophets and masters Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, and Jesus, beseeching them for intercession but they will refuse, until the Grand Intercessor, Muhammad peace be upon him, will be allowed to intercede on their behalf ... Those who deny the intercession of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (i.e., members of Al-Khawarij and Al-Mu'tazala groups) are heretical sinners who are committing a grave sin and disapprove a great bounty bestowed on human beings by the Lord God...). And he talks about the debate and controversy over the topic of intercession: (... Many of the followers of the Al-Khawarij and Al-Mu'tazala groups deny intercession for sinners who committed the grave sins, as they deserve to enter into Hell for their disobedience; they also assume that whoever enters into Hell will never get out of it, dwelling therein forever; they also assume that intercession is of no use to good people who will enter into Paradise, and it will never raise their ranks in Paradise, since these ranks are decided as per the quantity and qualities of their good deeds only ...). And he describes his Hanbali Sunnite religion as the one of the masses and common people: (...  The doctrine of the Salaf [i.e., good ancestors] of the Umma/nation and of their holy imams of the Sunna and the Jamaa [i.e., all congregation of believers in all eras] certainly includes the belief in the intercession of the Holy Messenger of God on behalf of sinner condemned to Hell, as they will be made to get out of it if they have uttered sincerely during their lifetimes the phrase (There is no God but Allah) and their hearts contain at least an atom of faith ...).

5- Ibn Taymiyya asserts here that Muhammad will intercede on behalf of disobedient sinners and polytheists; this contradicts his stance against  his Sufi foes who were accused by him of being polytheists; he writes the following about the so-called Muhammad's intercession: (... Also, there are many detailed hadiths about the Grand Intercession of  our Holy Messenger of God, Muhammad, peace be upon his name ... There is a type of intercession specified for believers and another type specified for sinners and disobedient ones ... Abou Saeed Al-Khodary said that Abdullah Ibn Abbas said that his father Abbas, the paternal uncle of Muhammad, asked the Holy Prophet if his intercession will be of any use to Abou Talib (another paternal uncle of Muhammad) who died as a disbeliever, and Muhammad told him that if it had not been for the intercession Abou Talib would be in the inner depth of Hell; instead, he will be within the first, higher level of Hell, tormented only with two red-hot coals inside his shoes under his feet that will boil his brain inside his head like food inside a cauldron! This is the lightest form of Hell torment! ...).

6- Ibn Taymiyya here makes invoking and supplicating Muhammad, for obtaining his alleged intercession on the Last Day, as an obligatory act of worship and an 'Islamic' duty imposed on everyone: (... The people on the Last day will be let down by every prophet and messenger when they beseech them to act as intercessors on their behalf, until they find solace in Muhammad, the master of all human beings and all intercessors ... A hadith mentioned in the books by Al-Bokhary and Moslem asserts that when we hear the Azan of prayers, we must supplicate to the Lord God and implore Him to bestow on our Master Muhammad the Laudable Position of intercession so that we join him in the highest level of Paradise on top of all levels, as they are the allies and loyal servants of the Dominant Lord who followed His Way ... This is the way of male and female saints, and the command in this hadith is mentioned in this verse as well about getting nearer to God: "O you who believe! Be conscious of God in piety, and seek the means of approach to Him, and strive in His cause, so that you may succeed." (5:35) ... To approach God is to attain the intercession of Muhammad, who is the only creature beloved by God Who made him the greatest prophet/messenger of all and the master of all humanity, as he will act as the intercessors of behalf of all of them ... This has been known by all relatives and companions of our Holy Messenger Muhammad during his lifetime ...).

7- Ibn Taymiyya here asserts the so-called Muhammad's intercession on behalf of sinners in Hell and contradicts himself: (... Thus, some disbelievers will not get out of Hell, but our Holy Prophet's intercession will relieve their torment partially, as per the hadith narrated by Abdullah Ibn Abbas that his father, Abbas, asked Muhammad about doing anything to Abou Talib after his death, since Abou Talib defended Muhammad though he did not convert to Islam, and Muhammad told Abbas that he interceded on behalf of Abou Talib to be removed from the lower depths of Hell to its higher levels of less torment, as he will be within the first, higher level of Hell, tormented only with two red-hot coals inside his shoes under his feet that will boil his brain inside his head like food inside a cauldron! Muhammad assured his uncle, Abbas, that Abou Talib is having the least form of torment in comparison to other Hell-dwellers ... Hence, intercession of prophets is effective, and Muhammad narrated the story of another prophet who was beaten by his people, but he implored God to pardon them as they were ignorant masses and he supplicated to God so as not to inflict torment on them ... Of course, prophets implored God to guide their relatives and to bestow bounties on them ... Abou Hurayrah narrated that the Holy Messenger of God prayed for the mother of Abou Hurayrah until she converted to Islam and rejected her earlier stubbornness ... Another story is that some polytheists asked Muhammad to supplicate to God to make rain pour down on their orchards and he did that to please them and win them to the side of faith, as rain poured heavily to water their orchards ...).

8- Ibn Taymiyya here is chattering on: (... All Muslim scholars agree on the fact that Muhammad is the greatest, nearest creature to God, with unparalleled high stature and the grand Intercession that benefits believers during their lifetime and on the Last Day ... Even good believers on the Last Day need this intercession to be elevated in their ranks in Paradise; yet, some heretics and apostates like Al-Khawarij and Al-Mu'tazala who deny intercession will never enjoy it after death, as they assume that whoever enters into Hell will never get out of it to enter into Paradise, as no one would be tormented in Hell first before getting into Paradise after expiation of sins ... The intercession of Muhammad includes sinners among his Umma, as agreed on by companions and the first-generation after them and all imams of Muslims within the four Sunnite doctrine based on authenticated hadiths ...).

9- Ibn Taymiyya here is chattering again about refuting the stance of those who deny intercession: (... Those deniers of intercession prove their stance using these Quranic verses: "And beware of a Day when no soul will avail another in the least, nor will any intercession be accepted on its behalf..." (2:48); "And beware of a Day when no soul will avail another soul in any way, and no ransom will be accepted from it, and no intercession will benefit it..." (2:123); "...before a Day comes in which there is neither trading, nor friendship, nor intercession..." (2:254); "...The unjust ones will have no intimate friend, and no intercessor to be obeyed." (40:18); "But the intercession of intercessors will not help them." (74:48). The scholars of Sunna respond to this stance of denying intercession by asserting that these verses show that intercession is of no avail to polytheists and disbelievers as well as those who deny intercession or believe in it without believing that it will occur only with God's permission: "They will say, "We were not of those who prayed. Nor did we feed the destitute. And we used to indulge with those who indulge. And we used to deny the Day of Judgment. Until the Inevitable came upon us." But the intercession of intercessors will not help them." (74:43-48). ...).

10- Ibn Taymiyya here is chattering on and on about the idea of supplication, but this time, he issues the fatwa to put to death those "apostates" and "heretics" who disagree with his view: (... Intercession is agreed upon by all Muslim scholars as part and parcel of Islamic faith and God's obedience Who has ordained that our Holy Prophet Muhammad will act as our intercessor; those who deny Muhammad's intercessions are heretics and apostates who must be asked to repent or to face the death penalty for apostasy in case they refuse to declare their repentance in public ... Supplicating God to make on attain Muhammad's intercession is a fact necessarily known of the Islamic religion and its adherents in all eras of the past centuries – this is an essential part of the four Sunnite doctrines and their holy imams ... Yet, intercession is only for disobedient, sinning Sunnites who are true believers and never for polytheists/disbelievers who reject the faith of the Umma of Muhammad; this is why Abou Talib, a disbeliever who rejected the Quran, will never get out of Hell despite Muhammad's intercession that decreased his torment ... All Muslims must implore God to  make Muhammad attain the Laudable Position of the Grand Intercession whenever they hear the Azan for five daily prayers, as per the famous hadith  ...).

11- Ibn Taymiyya here is chattering about dos and don'ts of supplication/invocation addressed to prophets and saints/allies to obtain their intercession: (... All Muslims scholars of ancient eras agree upon the fact that our Holy Prophet will intercede on behalf of human beings on the Day of Resurrection after they will beseech him to do so and after God will give him permission to do so ... All Sunnite scholars agree that this fact has passed from the Holy Companions to the next generations through authenticated and verified hadiths ... This intercession will be for the benefit of sinners and disobedient ones in Hell among the Umma of Muhammad, as the Holy Messenger of God is the best human being, and the nearest of them all to God, and the imam/leader of all prophets and messengers of God ... The Laudable Position coveted by all prophets and messengers has been granted only to Muhammad, as per verified hadiths repeated in the books of Al-Bokhary and Moslem  ...).

 

Thirdly: intercession myths fabricated by Ibn Abdul-Wahab:

1- Of course, Ibn Abdul-Wahab followed the footsteps of Ibn Taymiyya; he writes the following about the so-called intercession of Muhammad in his book titled "Kashf Al-Shobohat": (... Many people asked us if we deny the Grand Intercession of Muhammad – peace be upon his holy name – and we avert here that we never deny it, as our Holy Messenger of God is the Great Intercessor whose intercession is hoped to be attained by the faithful ones, only with God's permission: "...Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His permission?..." (2:255) "...All intercession is up to God..." (39:44); "...and they do not intercede except for him whom He approves..." (21:28). Of course, God does not approve except of monotheism: "Whoever seeks other than Islam as a religion, it will not be accepted from him, and in the Hereafter he will be among the losers." (3:85); hence, God has bestowed the right of intercession on Muhammad as per His leave and we must implore Him every day so as not to be deprived of the intercession of Muhammad; and this supplication is part of the acts of worship: "...Do do not call, besides God, upon anyone else." (72:18) ...).

2- This is what Ibn Abdul-Wahab writes about the intercession of allies/saints: (... Apart from the Grand Intercession of Muhammad – peace be upon his holy name – there is the intercession of the angels, of the rest of the prophets/messengers, and of the saints/allies of God, who are the good people who have worshiped God devoutly in deep faith and deserve to be given the right to intercede on behalf of their loved ones ...).

3- Ibn Abdul-Wahab shows in his writings that he believed in Sufi saints/allies and their miracles and powers: (... "Unquestionably, God's allies have nothing to fear, nor shall they grieve." (10:62) ... We do not worship allies/saints of God like polytheists but we venerate, love, honor, and follow them and believe in their miracles, denied only by apostates, disbelievers, and heretics...).

4- Ibn Abdul-Wahab refutes the accusation that he denied intercession of Muhammad and his disciples defended their deity, Ibn Abdul-Wahab, against his critics who accused him of denying intercession of Muhammad: (... How come that we are accused of denying the Grand Intercession of Muhammad? This is a scandalous falsehood; for we testify here that Muhammad, the Holy Messenger of the Lord God, is the owner of the Laudable Position of Intercession on the Last Day and we implore God to make us among the winners who attain this intercession to be resurrected under the banner of Muhammad's Umma. In fact, deniers of Muhammad's intercession are apostates and misguided heretics who deny that God will give permission to Muhammad to intercede on behalf of human beings: "...and they do not intercede except for him whom He approves..." (21:28); "...Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His permission?..." (2:255) ...) [Al-Dorar Al-Suniyya: 1/31 and 1/63-64]. Some authors assume that Ibn Abdul-Wahab denied the miracles of saints, but this accusation is refuted repeatedly in his writings; e.g., in Al-Dorar Al-Suniyya: 1/32, he writes that deniers of miracles of saints are apostates and misguided heretics; see also complete works of Ibn Abdul-Wahab: 1/169.

 

References:

[1] Ehiaa Olom Eddine, part 4, p. 22

[2] Ehiaa Olom Eddine, part 4, p., 227, 228, 254, 266, 299, 305, 308, 309, and 326, to cite but few examples.

[3] Ehiaa Olom Eddine, part 3, p. 73

[4] Ehiaa Olom Eddine, part 4, p. 299

[5] Ehiaa Olom Eddine, part 4, p. 367 and 368

[6] Al-Tabakat Al-Kobra, part 1, p. 157

[7] Al-Tabakat Al-Kobra, part 1, p. 162

[8] Al-Jawaher, p. 12 and 71.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PART VI: The Intercession Myths and Moral Degeneration

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CHAPTER I: Hanbali Intercession Myths Spread Moral Degeneration in the Second Abbasid Era

 

 

 

 

 

 

Introduction:

 Despite the fact that promiscuity and immoral behavior exist in all eras, they increased and became more widespread during the Second Abbasid Era when the extremist Sunnite Hanbali scholars controlled and dominated the streets of Baghdad and other Iraqi cities. The different element at the time was that promiscuity and immoral behavior (or moral degeneration in general) acquired quasi-religious encouragement by the Sunnite Hanbali religion. There are 'secular' promiscuity, immoral behavior, and moral degeneration within which sinners never resort to religious justification as a cover/veneer to hide their sins and disobedience. It is a worse case when promiscuity, immoral behavior, and moral degeneration spread as per the encouragement of Sunnite Hanbali hadiths of intercession and the extremists' calling everyone at the time for sticking to the elements pertaining to the appearance of Sunnite religiosity that has nothing to do with Islam: growing beards and wearing loose gowns by men and wearing veils, hijab, or niqab by women. Such hypocrisy allowed sinners to cover their promiscuous lifestyle while indulging their sins as they assume to attain absolution and forgiveness through the intercession of saints/imams whom they worshiped at their mausoleums. Of course, within such atmosphere of moral degeneration at the time, all sorts of financial corruption went hand-in-hand with sexual harassment, congregational prayers on mosques, consuming ill-gotten money, etc. under the motto that the Muhammadans are a 'lucky' Umma with their prophet's grand intercession and the intercession of their Sufi and Sunnite imams/saints. More details about this topic are provided in the points below.        

 

Firstly: the call for promiscuity by claiming that famous immoral men were forgiven by God:

1- The poet Abou Nawwas (who died in 195 A.H.) was known for his promiscuity and erotic poems; centuries after his death, the Hanbali Sunnite scholars in the Second Abbasid Era have invented this narrative about him and a series of narrators is fabricated by Ibn Al-Jawzy to this fake narrative: (... A series of narrators said that ... Anas Ibn Malik said that our Holy Prophet said that dying persons must be assured of God's Mercy to descend upon him and to reward him ... Ibn Katheer said that Abou Nawwas was lying ill in his death bed and he was visited by a number of his friends, and one of them told him that he was on the verge of leaving this transient world and was knocking at the door of the Hereafter and that he must repent because he sinned a great deal. Abou Nawwas told his friends to help him hold his back upright with pillows, and after he settled, he told his friend that advised him to repent that he never fears God's punishment because a series of narrators said that Anas Ibn Malik said that the Prophet Muhammad said that each prophet has his own intercession type, and the Grand Intercession of Muhammad on the Last Day is reserved for the sake of sinners who have committed grave sins among the Umma of Muhammad ... Abou Nawwas said he was hoping very much to be among those who will be pardoned by this intercession ...). This narrative asserts the falsehood that one can lead a promiscuous lifestyle and die as a sinner without repentance as one relies on the so-called intercession, since Abou Nawwas is said here to die in peace as he felt sure of Muhammad's interceding on his behalf on the Last Day!   

2- The Hanbali narratives of dreams about forgiving the promiscuous poet Abou Nawwas after his death through intercession spread sometimes without inventing hadiths; e.g., within this narrative of a vision/dream written by Ibn Aybak Al-Safadi in his book titled (Al-Wafi), vol. 12, page 286, and the author clearly forgets that forgiveness and pardon are only on the Last Day, and not before it, as per the Quranic Chapters 14 and 26; we quote Al-Safadi here:  (... Abdullah Ibn Saleh the Hashemite told people around him who trust his words that he saw during his sleep a vision of Abou Nawwas in Paradise enjoying sheer bliss and that when Abou Nawwas was asked about how God dealt with him, he said that God has pardoned him and made him enter into Paradise to enjoy its bounties, and when people in this dream asked how come that Abou Nawwas was pardoned though he never repented before his death, he told him that a good pan stayed for a day in the graveyard to perform long prayers while reciting the Quranic Chapter 112  for 1000 times to supplicate to God to have mercy on the dead Muslims, and God has granted his wish and forgiven them, myself included ...).

3- This is another narrative of a vision/dream written by Ibn Aybak Al-Safadi in his book titled (Al-Wafi), vol. 11, page 250 about the Egyptian judge Al-Hareth Ibn Maeen (who died in 250 A.H.) who saw a vision of the soul of his dead friend who led a promiscuous lifestyle in a dream/vision: (... And he uttered words that means that God has pardoned him and remitted his grave sins because the saintly, fair judge Al-Hareth Ibn Maeen interceded on his behalf and attended his funeral and burial ...). Such narratives assured promiscuous people at the time (and later eras) to go on sinning and never to seek repentance as they will enter into Paradise after obtaining pardon as their sins will be remitted through the intercession of saints!

 

Secondly: the call for promiscuity by claiming that famous immoral men who died after reaching the age of 80 were forgiven by God:

1-  This myth is exemplified by this narrative  by Ibn Al-Jawzy in his book titled (Al-Muntazim) about the homosexual, promiscuous judge Yahya Ibn Aktham who died in 243 A.H.: (... A series of narrators and witnesses said that one neighbor of the late judge Yahya Ibn Aktham saw him in a vision, and he asked the honorable judge how God dealt with him, and Ibn Aktham told him that God told him he has been a sinner, and Ibn Aktham told God that the Holy Prophet Muhammad said that He said that He shies away from tormenting men who passed the age of eighty before they died. And since I, your servant Ibn Aktham, was over eighty when he died, I will be pardoned by Your Mercy. God said to Ibn Aktham that Muhammad uttered the Absolute Truth and therefore, Ibn Aktham is pardoned and his grave sins are remitted...). It is very blasphemous to assume in such trashy, nonsensical hadith that God will feel 'shy' like human beings! Such narratives encourage homosexuals (and all promiscuous men and women) to go on sinning and never to repent; this narrative quoted by Hanbali authors was a desperate attempt to prove that this trashy, nonsensical hadith is 'authentic' and not fake: (... A series of narrators said that Al-Khawwas said that he saw in a vision of the late judge Yahya Ibn Aktham in Paradise, and he asked him how God has made him enter into Paradise despite his sins, and Ibn Aktham said that once his soul left his body, he was made to stand before the Lord God Who told him if it had not been for my white beard and white hair on my head as I passed the age of eighty, He would have made me among the Hell dwellers, and angels took me to Paradise ... A series of narrators said that Ibn Shehab Al-Zohary said that Anas Ibn Malik said that Prophet Muhammad said that archangel Gabriel told him that God has said that anyone reaching the senile age within Islam will never be tormented in Hell, as God shies away of such a deed ... Ibn Aktham reminded God of this hadith and God has asserted that Muhammad says nothing but the Truth and commanded the angels to take Ibn Aktham to Paradise ...).

2- Ibn Al-Jawzy fabricates a similar narrative about a merchant who died in 348 A.H.: (... A series of narrators said that someone when sleeping saw the late merchant Abou Bakr Al-Adamy in a vision many years after his death, and upon asking him how God has dealt with him, he said that his soul was made to stand before the Lord and was rebuked severely for his sins and this made him very frightened when being judged and the angels told God how this man suffered in his life and spent many a night reciting the Quran; God has said that despite the sins perpetrated by this man, He has sworn never to torment in Hell those who died after passing the age of eighty, and angels took his soul into Paradise ...).

3- Likewise, Ibn Al-Jawzy fabricates a similar narrative about a Supreme Judge who died in 350 A.H.: (...A series of narrators said that someone when sleeping saw the late Supreme Judge Otba Ibn Obaydillah in a vision, as he resides in Paradise bliss, and when asked how has this happened despite the major sins he committed, the Supreme Judge said that God has pardoned him because he died after passing the age of eighty, and angels took his soul into Paradise after his being judged and forgiven ...).

 

Thirdly: combining promiscuity and Hanbali extremism:

1- Within such dominant culture of promiscuity that coexisted peacefully with the extremist Sunnite Hanbali religion, it is never surprising to read about the homosexual and promiscuous leader of the Hanbali school of fiqh and hadiths, M. Ibn Dawood, who died in 297 A.H., who lived in Baghdad, Iraq, during the Abbasid Era. The first feature of the character of Ibn Dawood is his violent Hanbali extremism that drove him to make his followers siege the house of Al-Tabari (the historian, fiqh scholar, and one of the 'interpreters' of the Quran who moved to Baghdad when he reached the old age) for years because he felt threatened by his coming to Baghdad because he was the most knowledgeable scholar of his era; hence, rivalry and jealousy made Ibn Dawood accuse Ibn Al-Tabari of being a heretic for expressing views that differ from that of their 'holy' imam Ibn Hanbal regarding the meaning of the Quranic term (Throne) in relation to God. The hadith-narrators and Hanbali scholars were so powerful at the time (when led by Ibn Dawood) that when Al-Tabari died out of grief few years after sieging his house to prevent his contacting anyone, they ordered that the body of this 'heretic' will never receive a proper burial within Sunnite rituals; days later, common people had to bury him at night secretly inside his house without a funeral and without any rituals or prayers. The masses at the time assumed that Al-Tabari was an apostate and they sieged his house for several days after his death to prevent his burial so as to please Ibn Dawood, whom they revered and admired, since he accused Al-Tabari of being an apostate and a heretic. This was the first feature of the character of Ibn Dawood; the second feature, related to our topic of intercession, is that Ibn Dawood was known for his homosexuality and he shamelessly declared this sexual orientation in Baghdad where he lived, while relying on the myth of intercession to assume that his sins would be remitted on the Last Day. The judge M. Ibn Dawood in Baghdad led all groups of narrators of hadiths in Iraq. In the book titled "History of Baghdad" (14 volumes) by Al-Khateeb Al-Baghdadi, we read the biography of M. Ibn Dawood within his history of Baghdad and its people (see 5/256 No. 2750). This 14-volume book is a seminal authoritative one in history of the Abbasid Era and its figures from the year in which the Abbasid caliphate was established until the fifth century A.H., and authors of other books copied from it many facts and biographies (including the one of M. Ibn Dawood), such as Ibn Al-Jawzy in his book titled "Al-Muntazim", Ibn Katheer in his "History of Ibn Katheer", Al-Safadi in his "Al-Wafi Bil-Waffeyyat", Al-Dhahaby in his "Al-Eibar", Ibn Khalkan in his "Wafeiyyat Al-Aayan", Ibn Emad Al-Hanbali in his "Shazarat Al-Dhahab", and Ibn Al-Nadeem in his "Al-Fihrest". We read in the book titled "History of Baghdad" that M. Ibn Dawood fell in love with a rich adolescent effeminate lad from Persian city of Isfahan, named M. Ibn Jamei, nicknamed Ibn Zukhruf, and Ibn Zukhruf used to spend money lavishly on Ibn Dawood, and this was the first time that a 'passive' homosexual would spend money on his 'active' homosexual paramour, not the other way round as typically expected in the Abbasid era. It was said that at one time, Ibn Zukhruf went to the public bath, and when he got out of it and went home, he saw his reflection on a mirror to admire his own physical beauty for a while, then he covered his face with a silk handkerchief. When Ibn Dawood came to him by night, he was surprised to see him covering his face with a silk handkerchief and asked him for why he did so. When Ibn Zukhruf told Ibn Dawood that he admired his own reflection in the mirror so much, after he got out of the public bath, that he decided not to allow anyone to see his face before his paramour, Ibn Dawood fainted out of love and desire. Once Ibn Dawood was at his office where he held councils as a judge to issue verdicts and fatwas and to narrate hadiths, and a man presented him a parchment containing a question written in poetical lines of verse:

O Ibn Dawood! You honorable judge and scholar of Iraq

Give me your view on those whose eyelids wound their paramours

Are they to be wounded with spears in retribution for love

Or spilling of the blood of their paramours is allowed?

M. Ibn Dawood wrote this reply to the man, also in lines of poetry:

How could my humble person give you a fatwa

While I was slain by darts of ardent desire and parting?

But I would say that slain by union with the beloved is better

For me than being slain by being distanced from the beloved

  We know from historical accounts that Ibn Dawood romantically and physically loved Ibn Zukhruf until his death, as this gay love brought about his early death. As Ibn Dawood was in his death-bed, he was visited by his friend Naftaweih the well-known grammarian of the Arabic tongue, to ask about his health, and Ibn Dawood told him that his excessive sex with his loved one was the cause of his physical sickness and ailments that would send him to an early grave.

2- The fiqh scholar and hadith-narrator M. Ibn Manadhir, who died in 198 A.H., was a homosexual man who had a lover and his story was known by all people of Baghdad at the time: (... A series of narrators said that the fiqh scholars M. Ibn Manadhir was a pious man who spent hours inside the mosque to worship God in solitude, but he deserted the life of asceticism when he fell in love with a rich, handsome young man named Abdul-Majeed Ibn Abdul-Wahab, and they both led a life of sin as they lived together in one house, within wine-drinking, promiscuity and revelry ... Abdul-Majeed Ibn Abdul-Wahab loved Ibn Manadhir very much for the rest of his lifetime, and he loved to dress in the best way he could afford, eating the best delicacies, and enjoying every luxury the money could buy and he was so polite and bashful in public,...[Al-Muntazim, 10/71]).

 

Fourthly: combining overt and ostentatious religiosity and the sin of fornication:

  Combining covert or overt immorality, promiscuity, and debauchery along with overt and ostentatious religiosity and submission to greedy clergymen. Ibn Al-Atheer the historian writes this strange, much-talked-of story that occurred in 409 in Baghdad, when troubles and upheavals occurred as usual, and the Buyyid sultan tried to impose order by commissioning the military troops of the Daylamites to roam streets and districts of Baghdad, Karak, and Basra to restore peace, but the soldiers of these troops were also promiscuous: (... The troops and soldiers of the Daylamites reached Karak and Basra, spreading corruption and disruption everywhere as they looted everything and practiced debauchery and excessive drinking and eating ... Days later, a rich man who firmly locked and closed his house-gates out of fear of these evil soldiers had to get out to buy victuals as he was fasting as this was the first day of Ramadan, and yet, to his dismay, the drunkard soldiers spotted him, and they dragged him to the tavern-brother where they had settled, while ignoring all his pleas to let him go home. They offered him to drink a bottle of wine in return of letting him go, but he refuse because he was fasting, but they seized him forcibly on a table and opened his mouth to make him drink the bottle of wine, and before letting him go, they made him choose between copulating with the woman of the tavern, so that they would let him go in peace after making sure they spoiled his fasting, or be put to death by their swords. Once inside the woman's chamber, he tried to bribe her to get out to them minutes later to tell them, pretending of course, that he had sex with her, as he cannot commit this sin during Ramadan, but this stubborn woman was on heat and she refused the money and insisted on having sex with the rich man, as she could not commit the sin of telling lie in Ramadan! This story spread within the Baghdad society for months ...). Thus, overt and ostentatious religiosity made fornication to this sex worker appear to be less sinful than telling lies in Ramadan; this means that fornication, immorality, debauchery, and promiscuity spread in Baghdad and became ordinary matters except for the few chaste persons like this rich man in this story.

 

Fifthly: combining insincere, superficial repentance and attacking brothels during times of crises and calamities:

1- Brothels were legally open at the time and its owners, women (i.e., sex workers), and pimps paid taxes to the caliphate and customers frequented them in public shamelessly; this debauchery went hand in hand with the Hanbali extremism in Baghdad and other cities. The Buyyids encouraged the establishment of brothels to impose heavy taxes on them and to divert common men so as not to allow any possible revolts. Yet, people would remember to repent temporarily only in times of calamities and adversities and this fake repentance would drive them to close down brothels and discard wine bottles. Ibn Al-Jawzy, the Hanbali historian, hadiths-narrator, and fiqh scholar, writes about such link between ordeals and temporary, fake, common repentance in his seminal book titled "Al-Muntazim".     

2- The famine and pestilence of 449 A.H. exemplify this; Ibn Al-Jawzy in his book titled "Al-Muntazim" writes about the famine resulted from soaring prices: (... Within the last ten days of the lunar month of Muharram, the pound of flour was sold in return for nine dinars, and the affluent families and merchants grew poorer and barely covered their lifestyle expenses, whereas the poor ate dead animals and dogs; many people died of hunger every day ... People saw in the street a woman eating the rotten leg of a dead dog ... When a dead bird fell from the sky horizon, five men put it in boiled water and cleaned it and ate it ... A dead girl was cooked by her own father to be eaten, as rumors have it, and the authorities hanged him for cannibalism  ... Many houses whose inhabitants were dead inside them had their doors closed by the authorities to became their own tombs, as no one was there to bury the dead, as so many people died of hunger on a daily basis ... A man would walk in the street and never see anyone else unless after longer whiles ...). Within this ordeal, the Hanbali extremists committed acts of aggression against Shiites (deemed by them as ''infidels'') in the city of Karak:  (...Within the lunar month of Saffar, several Hanbali men attacked the house of Abou Jaffer Al-Toussy, the head of the Shiite community in Karak, and they confiscated all his books and papers and his chair on which he used to sit when he preached to his people, as well as pilgrimage garments and relics used by Shiites when they visited their holy sites in Iraq, and all these were piled at the pyre to be burned as abominations ...). Typically in times of famines in the Middle-Ages, pestilence and plague occurred and spread because of so many unburied corpses: (...Within the lunar month of Jamady Al-Thani, letters came from the merchants of Transoxania in Central Asia about the pestilence and plague that caused the death of 18000 person in one day, and visitors of this region found that markets, houses, and streets were empty, while cadavers of dead animals and cattle piled here and there ... News came from Azerbaijan that most of its inhabitants died in the plague, and the same applies to Al-Ahwaz region, Wasit, and Al-Kufa, and survivors had to bury 20 or 30 corpses in one tomb, but the hunger caused the number of the victims to increase ... The poor ones had to eat charcoaled dead dogs, and some dug human corpses to cook and eat them ... Rumors have it that a man sold his dry orchard for five pounds of bread as he found no one to buy it in return for some money, and after his man ate the whole amount of bread, he died at once ... No trade or any other activities were practiced, and the survivors were busy all the time burying the dead to put an end to the pestilence  ...). Within such ordeal, temporary repentance was common: (... All people declared their repentance and implored God for His Mercy and Pardon; many of them donated all their money for charity to the poor, all people got rid of their wine bottles and their musical instruments ... Many people, especially workers and poorer people kept busy praying and reciting the Quran in mosques for hours on end ... If wine would be found in a house, the masses put the people of such a house of death at once without trial ... When people found a house that contained 18 corpses who belonged to on family and found wine bottles in this house, they got rid of the bottles and poured them and burned the house that contained the 18 corpses ... A very ill man who was in pain for seven days told the people about his hidden vault of wine bottles, and once the wine was poured and the bottles were discarded, the ill man got cured miraculously though he was on the verge of death ... Rumors have it that whenever a man had a woman in bed, who was not his wife, both died suddenly because of the plague ... Any two Muslim men who were quarrelling and refused to make peace died in the plague ... Many thieves who broke into any houses were found dead in the same houses with stolen goods in their hands, and people felt that this is the divine act of God ...). It is clear that rumors had linked death as a penalty imposed by God because promiscuity, immoral behavior, and other sins/vices spread and people had to repent to beseech the Lord God to remove the pestilence and the famine.

3- Once the plague and famine ended, brothels were reopened and were filled with sex-workers and customers, until another ordeal struck them in 454 A.H., as per Ibn Al-Jawzy : (... Within the lunar month of Rabei Awwal, a huge flood continued day and night, destroying walls of houses and buildings as well as crops, while cold weather continued ... Within the lunar month of Rabei Al-Thani, the governors of all cities closed down all brothels and taverns and many people urged the masses to demolish them to attain God's Mercy, as most people assumed that the cause of the flood and hunger is God's wrath because of their corruption, debauchery, and wine-drinking ...).

4- After this ordeal ended, brothels were reopened and were filled with sex-workers and customers, as they flourished for ten years until an earthquake occurred in 464 A.H., as per Ibn Al-Jawzy: (... Six consecutive strong earthquakes occurred during the last Friday night of Rabei Awwal shortly before the dawn ...). A Hanbali scholar condemned the fact that a female singer got out of the house of a Turkish military leader after spending the whole night with him, and he snatched her musical instrument and smashed it to pieces, and the Turkish military leader punished this Hanbali scholar, and other furious Hanbali scholars revolted: (... Hanbali scholars gathered in the grand mosque of Baghdad in the following day, imploring God in loud voices in order to beseech Him to remove His wrath ... They urged people to close down and demolish all brothels and taverns, arrest all wine-merchants and pimps and all those who insist on practicing debauchery and desire not to repent ... The caliph had to respond to the demands of those Hanbali scholars: he made his troops chase away all corrupters and houses of ill-repute and corruption, and wine bottles were no longer to be seen in the city, and all brothels and taverns were closed down by law enacted and imposed by the grand vizier ...).

5- This type of ordeals was repeated in 469 A.H. within the lunar month of Zu Al-Qidah, and temporary fake repentance occurred as usual, as per Ibn Al-Jawzy: (... The dwellers of the city of Baghdad and the Wasit region suffered so many ailments and pestilence caused the death of most people; even crops rotted as there were no people to reap them, and the same occurred in the Levantine cities ... All brothels were closed down within all streets of Baghdad, and women worked there were chased out of the city along with pimps and owners of the brothels and other people of debauchery ... At one time, the head of the police used to take bribes up to 1800 dinars from brothels and the sweat of female sex-workers and this drove him to oppose the closing down of brothels unless in return for considerable compensation from the caliphate ...).

 

Lastly:

 God says the following about superficial, ostentatious, or overt religiosity and temporary, fake repentance in times of adversity: "When some adversity touches the human being, he prays to his Lord, repenting to Him. But then, when He confers on him a grace of His, he forgets what he was praying for before, and he attributes rivals to God, in order to lead astray from His way. Say, "Enjoy your disbelief for a little while; you will be among the dwellers of Hell."" (39:8). As always, God says nothing but the Absolute Truth.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CHAPTER II: The Influence of Al-Bokhary Intercession Myths on Moral Degeneration

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Introduction:

 The three-volume Al-Bokhary book is the holiest book for the Sunnite Muhammadans; they sanctify it more than the Quran and more than any books among the so many Sunnite (and the Sunnite Sufi) heritage books of traditions within all Sunnite doctrines. The Mameluke Era witnessed the emergence of some Sufi-Sunnite authors/imams who wrote books to interpret and explain the Al-Bokhary book; e.g., Ibn Hajar, Al-Ainy, and Al-Qastalani. Annually within the four weeks of every Ramadan (the month of fasting), there was an official, formal celebration during the Mameluke Era to recite loudly in groups the Al-Bokhary book, and this habit was maintained despite the dominance of the Sufi religion at the time. In fact, Sufis had their own reasons to sanctify and cherish the Al-Bokhary book; many of its hadiths support many Sufi notions, such as hadiths about (1) the existence of 'holy' allies/saints, (2) allowing fornication and promiscuity, and (3) intercessions of mortals. Of course, Al-Bokhary book was popular during the Mameluke Era because many of its hadiths that encourage moral degeneration, group sex or orgies, subjugation of women by men, and immoral behavior. These hadiths appeal to the fornicating "Sufi brethren" as we show in the points below. The fact that Al-Bokhary book is still sanctified and revered until now by the Muhammadans indicates the huge influence of the intercession myths propagated and popularized by the Persian author named Al-Bokhary. We urge readers to watch our subtitled-into-English videos about Al-Bokhary-book hadiths within the episodes of our YouTube show titled (Exposing Salafism). Within the points below, we provide a brief overview of the influence of Al-Bokhary-book hadiths on the quasi-religious encouragement of promiscuity that has continued after the end of the Abbasid Era because of the popular belief in the intercession mythology.      

 

Firstly:Mazdakism as the root of moral degeneration and promiscuity called for by the Persian disbeliever named Ibn Berzaweih Al-Bokhary:

1- When the Arab conquests put an end to the ancient Persian empire, rendering the Persians as second-class citizens within the Arab empire; this motivated the Persians to fuel and organize revolts against the Umayyads and to develop the Shiite religion to be the banner under which the Persian nationalism was the motivation to liberate the Persians from the Arab Muhammadans' control. The Persians, in fact, revived their ancient Persian religion tenets through the Shiite religion, whose notions include to disown certain 'evil' people and to ally oneself to certain deified people. This is the revival of the dichotomy of the gods of evil/darkness and the gods of goodness/light who are engaged into eternal combat; the pagan Persians used to curse darkness and worship light; likewise, Persian and Arab Shiites, past and present, make it part of their religion to worship and ally themselves to Ali (i.e., the fourth caliph and the supreme Shiite deity) and his descendants and household members while cursing and disowning the caliphs Abou Bakr, Omar, and Othman (who are on top of the Sunnite pantheon of deities) who destroyed the Persian empire and invaded it to annex it to the Arab empire. Promiscuity and debauchery were linked to the Persian religion named Mazdakism, and such element is reproduced by Ibn Berzaweih Al-Bokhary who was born in the city named Bokhara, in Persia at the time (and now in modern Uzbekistan). Within our book (in English) titled "The Quran: Sufficient as a Source of Islamic Legislation" (found on this link: http://www.ahl-alquran.com/arabic/book_main.php?main_id=92), we tackle the method of Al-Bokhary to distort, undermine, and cast doubt on the Quranic portrayal of Muhammad by inventing hadiths that reflect the mentality of people who embraced Persian Mazdakism that contradicts the Quran; e.g., this silly hadith about companions/narrators saying that Muhammad used to copulate with all his wives within one night and preforming complete ablution only once afterwards and that he was granted the sexual potency of 30 men combined together!

2- Since the Persian author Ibn Berzaweih Al-Bokhary was born and lived most of his youth in Bokhara, one of the important cities/centers of Mazdakism as well as the hub of Persian nationalism and hatred of Arabs at the time, he invented many hadiths about promiscuity, such as the following one: (... If any man and any woman agreed to live together for three nights, they may continue living together if they love each other or to part from one another if otherwise ...). The features of Mazdakism are apparent here in this false hadith urging people to fornicate without worrying about marriage, divorce, dowries, etc. This call to immorality and engaging into promiscuity was part of the religious practices of Mazdakism since about one century before the revelation/descent of the Quran; such notions were instituted by the founder of Mazdakism, a Persian man from the city of Nishapur named Mazdak who was killed in 523 A.D. Part of the teachings of Mazdakism was that all money and women on earth are owned/shared by all men equally, as both money and women are the cause of all wars and struggles. The practices of Mazdakism included orgies or heterosexual group sex within certain feasts/festivals, as men and women mingled anonymously all night; these orgies were revived by Sufis (i.e., most of the thousands of Sufi disciples, followers, sheikhs, and heads of Sufi orders) in their festivals. As per the writings of historians like Al-Khateeb Al-Baghdadi and Al-Biruni, lustful men and women joined Sufi orders because they were attracted to the idea of having sex justified within quasi-religious reasons (while bearing the intercession hadiths in mind to absolve sins by mediators/saints!); this is reminiscent of sexual practices made 'holy' within the traditions and spring feasts of pagan religions that existed many centuries ago.

3- Thus, the infiltration of teachings of Mazdakism into the Umayyad empire posed the biggest threat that undermined and weakened the Umayyad rule after the conquest of Persia; in fact, Persia was the scene of revolts and resistance against the Umayyads, and many Persians helped in the collapse of the Umayyad caliphate by revolts and in establishing the Abbasid caliphate within many plots, schemes, and military endeavors. The Persians held ambitions to control the Abbasid caliphs so that they may revive the Persian empire; yet, the strong caliphs of the First Abbasids Era promptly    aborted such schemes; the Persian military leader Abou Moslem Al-Khorasany who helped the Abbasids defeat the Umayyads was assassinated by the caliph Abou Jaffer Al-Mansour, and the Abbasids caliphate crushed all Persian revolts in many battles within wars that lasted for decades. After the final defeat of the Persians, the clergymen of Mazdakism had no option left but to feign conversion to 'Islam' so that they participate in the Iraq-based formulation, fabrication, and theorization of the Sunnite and Shiite religions and make both of them incorporate the Persian religion tenets and notions (and this occurred within Sufism later on). This is why Hanbali hadiths are filled with the notions of Mazdakism; in fact, many Hanbali imams are of Persian origin; they helped with their books of hadiths and fiqh to fight Arabs and 'Islam' within the backdrop of nationalistic, military, and political struggles at the time. Besides, ancient Mesopotamia had its heritage of pagan religious practices of spring festivals that included orgies; this helped spread the notions of Mazdakism throughout the Abbasid Iraq; later on, Sufi orgies spread in the East and South of Iraq, as per the historian Al-Khateeb Al-Baghdadi. This means that despite the military defeat of the Persians, they were bent on incorporating their notions of Mazdakism within the Sunnite, Sufi, and Shiite hadiths which they have invented while feigning conversion to 'Islam'. Thus, the old habits of nightly orgies on certain occasions, when anonymous men and women mingled together in celebrations, went on within many Sufi orders and Shiite sects; soon enough, the Sunnite hadiths authored by the Hanbali imams who are of Persian origin have included many of the notions of Mazdakism, as these imams were bent on distorting Islam, undermining the Quran, and casting doubt on Muhammad by these hadiths. This is why Al-Bokhary was most probably an agent within this Persian scheme of revenge that sought to undermine and replace the Quran by fabricating many hadiths. It is no wonder that most Sunnite (Hanbali or not) hadith-fabricators are of Persian origin and that they invented the hadiths of intercession which were never mentioned during the Umayyad Era of oral traditions and have NOT been written at all by Arab authors (and hadiths-fabricators) of the early decades of the First Abbasid Era.            

4- The influence of the notions of Mazdakism on some Shiite sects is shown within organizing group sex or orgies; the Persians desired to have revenge against the Abbasids and they helped the Zanj rebellion (the word Zanj refers to black slaves at the time) led and incited by a Zaidi Shiite mysterious man named Ali Ibn Mohamed; this armed rebellion went on within the south of Iraq for 15 years (255 – 270 A.H.), and this leader issued fatwas to allow his men to rule over any Muhammadans with the sword, to massacre their men and children, and then to rape their women; in fact, the black rebels who were runaway slaves would typically attack a city, raze it to the ground, massacre its men and children, and rape all its women several times all night (especially Shiite women who claimed to belong to households/families that supposedly descended from both sons of Ali) within group-sex parties, before they sold these women into slavery in return for cheap prices, a dirham or two, as per what is mentioned by both the historians Al-Malti in his book titled (Al-Tanbeeh wi Al-Rad), page 33, and Al-Masoody in his book titled (Moroj Al-Dhahab), vol. 4, page 146. Eventually, the Abbasid troops managed to crush the Zanj rebellion in 270 A.H., yet, the notions of Mazdakism were firmly settled in south of Iraq, in the Najd region south of it, and in some Gulf regions, especially regarding orgies. Such devilish notions drove the criminals, raiders, and highwaymen in such regions (who typically attacked pilgrimage caravans) to find some sort of quasi-religious (Ismaili Shiite) justifications to engage into more looting, massacring, and raping. By the way, the Fatimids were Ismaili Shiites as well. The same Shiite justifications were adopted by another militia/group of criminals known as the Qarmatians who emerged within the last decade of the lifetime of the historian Al-Tabari; he wrote among the events of 290 A.H. that the troops of the Qarmatians at one time raped one Shiite woman (who claimed to be among the descendants of Ali) several times for days on end, and when eventually she gave birth to a natural son, she could not tell who among the Qarmatian men was the biological father. The historian Al-Malti witnessed the era when the Qarmatians ruled some regions and adopted the notions of Mazdakism that included the idea that all money/assets/possessions and human bodies of men, women, and children (i.e., within sexual relations) are to be commonly shared by all people as part of the faith tenets of the Shiite sect adopted by the Qarmatians; Al-Malti writes the following: (... If one of them made amorous advances to any woman, man, or male adolescent and was rebuffed, the refusing ones were considered as infidels and would be put to death; the males and females who agreed to be copulated with by men were deemed as pious believers, and the passive ones in bed were better and higher in rank and in faith than the active ones ... A man who would dismount from a woman in bed, who is not his wife, would say to her: "blessed you are, my sister in faith!" ...) [reference: Al-Malti, "Al-Tanbeeh wi Al-Rad", p. 21 and 22]. The Qarmatians spread their corruption in the region for almost two centuries until defeated and killed off by some stronger troops of desert-Arabs.

5- Sufism has emerged in the third century A.H., and it spread while carrying the notions of Mazdakism and its teachings of orgies and promiscuity. Ibn Al-Jawzy in his book titled (Talbis Iblis), authored in 358 A.H., writes that the Sufi sheikh/leader Ibn Khafeef emerged and flourished in Shiraz, Persia, in the fourth century A.H., and he had thousands of followers (men and women), and when one of his Sufi followers died, he went to visit the Sufi widow's house (accompanied by a group of Sufi men) to condole with her; we quote this passage about this 'offering condolences' by having sex: (... and he asked the Sufi widowed woman if the women around her were Sufis or non-Sufis, and when she assured him that all women here were Sufis, he preached her and them to shed the garbs of woe and the torment of sorrows to engage into the bliss of mixing the Divine Light to uplift their souls with blessings of heaven, and when the women agreed to obey him, he let a group of men inside the room in order to mingle with the women for the whole night until dawn ...). This means that he urged the women in mourning to engage into an orgy, as per the Mazdakism teachings of inner light of mortals' souls that glow only during having sex. Ibn A-Jawzy mentions that orgies were popular in Persia at the time. When such orgies increased during the reign of the Buyyid sultan Adad Al-Dawla (who died in 372 A.H.) who controlled the Abbasid caliphate and its capital Baghdad at the time, he made his policemen arrest several groups of men who followed the Sufi order of Al-Khafeef and they were imprisoned, humiliated by public beatings, and banished, and this Sufi order of Al-Khafeef come to an end by the decree of the Buyyid sultan.     

6- Yet, as the Seljuks and the Buyyids grew weaker, Sufism spread and the number of Sufis increased and so was the number of orgies, as per Ibn Al-Jawzy in his book titled (Talbis Iblis), pages 356, 360, and 363, as he writes about Sufi sheikhs of his era in Iraq in the sixth century A.H. and how they managed to deceive women and attract them to join their Sufi orders by women-only parties of singing, dancing, dressing in strange garments and masks, and lots of merry-making, eating, and drinking wine, and such parties later on turned into orgies or sex parties that included men and women together, and Ibn Al-Jawzy laments the fact that such sheikhs of Sufi orders urged these women to disobey their husbands and take up male Sufi brethren for their pleasure (i.e., to have several male lovers in the sex parties as part of Sufi rituals that deified and sanctified sex), and thus, many husbands were cuckolded as their wives dressed Sufi uniforms and claimed to be "daughters" of certain Sufi sheikhs and to be "sisters" of certain Sufi  brethren (i.e., polyandry, as each Sufi woman had several lovers in orgies that took place behind closed doors). Thus, such notion of "Sufi brethren" indicates sex parties and considering promiscuity as a form of worship.  

7- Within the motto of being among the Sufi brethren, orgies increased in Iraq and then during the Mameluke Era in Egypt where Sufism dominated as the official religion of the State. Ibn Al-Jawzy (who died in 597 A.H.) is the first historian and fiqh scholars of the Abbasid Era to tackle the sexual meaning of Sufi brotherhood/sisterhood or the so-called "Sufi brethren" who engage into orgiastic sex rites: (... Sufi men spent times with Sufi women indoors for a long time, and rumors have it that they fornicated, as Sufi faith tenets include that Sufi men copulating with all Sufi women within the same Sufi order ... Sufi men had several Sufi female lovers and those Sufi women had several Sufi male lovers within the same Sufi order ...). More details about ritualistic orgies and moral degeneration of Sufis during the Mameluke Era within their faith tenets and legislations and how they were applied can be found within our encyclopedia of Sufism. Yet, the roots of all this remain the same; namely, the intercession hadiths of Al-Bokhary that are the pretext to commit sins while assuming to gain impunity via mediators and intercessors. This is why Al-Bokhary book dominated the Mameluke Era of Sunnite Sufism as its hadiths encourage and propagate promiscuity and the intercession of saints at the same time. Within our modern era, the recent sharia laws issued by Hanbali Wahabi immoral Sunnites is sex jihad, committed by ISIS terrorists and their likes.

 

   Finally, we assert here that Satan, the Devil, has not tendered his resignation and never will. In other words: Al-Bokhary has not tendered his resignation!

 

 

 

CONCLUSION

 The conclusion of this book is only this brief line: the human beings whose minds are controlled and dominated by the intercession mythology will never be among the winners in this transient world nor among the winners in the Hereafter.